Showing 601-700 of 3467

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, returned from a military expedition or a hajj or an umra, he used to say three takbirs on every elevated part of the land, and then he used to say, "There is no god but Allah, alone, without partner. To Him belongs the Kingdom and to Him belongs the praise and He has power over everything. Returning, making tawba, serving, prostrating, praising our Lord. Allah has promised truly and given His slave victory and defeated the tribes alone."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوٍ أَوْ حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ ثَلاَثَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ سَاجِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 252
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 948
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2449
Bahz bin Hakim narrated from his father that his grandfather said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'With regard to grazing camels, for every forty a Bint Labun. No differentiation is to be made between camels when calculating them. Whoever gives it seeking reward will be rewarded for it. Whoever refuses, we will take it and half of his camels, as one of the rights of our Lord. And it is not permissible for the family of Muhammad to have any of them."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ بَهْزَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ فِي كُلِّ إِبِلٍ سَائِمَةٍ مِنْ كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ لاَ تُفَرَّقُ إِبِلٌ عَنْ حِسَابِهَا مَنْ أَعْطَاهَا مُؤْتَجِرًا لَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَمَنْ مَنَعَهَا فَإِنَّا آخِذُوهَا وَشَطْرَ إِبِلِهِ عَزْمَةً مِنْ عَزَمَاتِ رَبِّنَا لاَ يَحِلُّ لآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2449
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2451
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2444
Bahz bin Hakim said:
"My father told, me that my grandfather said: 'I heard the Prophet say: With regard to grazing camels, for every forty a Bint Labbun (a two-year old female camel). No differentiation is to be made between camels when calculating them. Whoever gives it seeking reward, he will be rewarded for it. Whoever refuses, we will take it, and half of his camels, as one of the rights of our Lord. And it is not permissible for the family of Muhammad to have any of them."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ فِي كُلِّ إِبِلٍ سَائِمَةٍ فِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ لاَ يُفَرَّقُ إِبِلٌ عَنْ حِسَابِهَا مَنْ أَعْطَاهَا مُؤْتَجِرًا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَمَنْ أَبَى فَإِنَّا آخِذُوهَا وَشَطْرَ إِبِلِهِ عَزْمَةٌ مِنْ عَزَمَاتِ رَبِّنَا لاَ يَحِلُّ لآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2444
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2446
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2184
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Shaqiq said:
"I said to Aishah: 'Did the Messenger of Allah offer Duha prayer? She said: "No, unless he was returning from a journey, I Did the Messenger of Allah fast an entire month?' She said: 'No, I do not remember him fasting any month in full apart from Ramadan, and he did not break his fast for a whole month, rather he would fast some of (each month) until he passed away."' '
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا خَالِدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - عَنْ كَهْمَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي صَلاَةَ الضُّحَى قَالَتْ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَجِيءَ مِنْ مَغِيبِهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُ شَهْرًا كُلَّهُ قَالَتْ لاَ مَا عَلِمْتُ صَامَ شَهْرًا كُلَّهُ إِلاَّ رَمَضَانَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ حَتَّى يَصُومَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى مَضَى لِسَبِيلِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2184
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2186
Sahih Muslim 1318 d

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

We joined Allah's Apostle (may pea, @. e be upon him) in Hajj and Umra and seven persons shared in the sacrifice of an animal. A person said to Jabir (Allah be pleased with him): Can seven persons share in the sacrifice of al-Badnah (a camel) as he shares in al- Jazur (a cow)? He, (Jabir) said: It (al-Jazur) is nothing but one among the budun. Jabir was present at Hudaibiya and he said: We sacrificed on that day seventy camel, and seven men shared in each sacrifice (of camel).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ اشْتَرَكْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ كُلُّ سَبْعَةٍ فِي بَدَنَةٍ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لِجَابِرٍ أَيُشْتَرَكُ فِي الْبَدَنَةِ مَا يُشْتَرَكُ فِي الْجَزُورِ قَالَ مَا هِيَ إِلاَّ مِنَ الْبُدْنِ ‏.‏ وَحَضَرَ جَابِرٌ الْحُدَيْبِيَةَ قَالَ نَحَرْنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ سَبْعِينَ بَدَنَةً اشْتَرَكْنَا كُلُّ سَبْعَةٍ فِي بَدَنَةٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1318d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 392
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3027
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 945
Aishah narrated:
"I got my menses do the Prophet ordered me to carry out all the rites except for Tawaf around the House."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ يَزِيدَ الْجُعْفِيُّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ حِضْتُ فَأَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَقْضِيَ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا إِلاَّ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى الْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ الْحَائِضَ تَقْضِي الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا مَا خَلاَ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ أَيْضًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 945
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 138
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 945
Sahih Muslim 3028

Ibn Abbas reported:

During the pre-Islamic days women circumambulated the Ka'ba nakedly, and said: Who would provide cloth to cover the one who is circumambulating the Ka'ba so that she would cover her private parts? And then she would say: Today will be exposed the whole or the part and what is exposed I shall not make it lawful. It was in this connection that the verse was revealed:" Adorn yourself at every place of worship" (vii. 31).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ الْبَطِينِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ، جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَهِيَ عُرْيَانَةٌ فَتَقُولُ مَنْ يُعِيرُنِي تِطْوَافًا تَجْعَلُهُ عَلَى فَرْجِهَا وَتَقُولُ الْيَوْمَ يَبْدُو بَعْضُهُ أَوْ كُلُّهُ فَمَا بَدَا مِنْهُ فَلاَ أُحِلُّهُ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ خُذُوا زِينَتَكُمْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3028
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7179
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2989

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "There is a (compulsory) Sadaqa (charity) to be given for every joint of the human body (as a sign of gratitude to Allah) everyday the sun rises. To judge justly between two persons is regarded as Sadaqa, and to help a man concerning his riding animal by helping him to ride it or by lifting his luggage on to it, is also regarded as Sadaqa, and (saying) a good word is also Sadaqa, and every step taken on one's way to offer the compulsory prayer (in the mosque) is also Sadaqa and to remove a harmful thing from the way is also Sadaqa."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُّ سُلاَمَى مِنَ النَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةٌ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ تَطْلُعُ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ، يَعْدِلُ بَيْنَ الاِثْنَيْنِ صَدَقَةٌ، وَيُعِينُ الرَّجُلَ عَلَى دَابَّتِهِ، فَيَحْمِلُ عَلَيْهَا، أَوْ يَرْفَعُ عَلَيْهَا مَتَاعَهُ صَدَقَةٌ، وَالْكَلِمَةُ الطَّيِّبَةُ صَدَقَةٌ، وَكُلُّ خَطْوَةٍ يَخْطُوهَا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ صَدَقَةٌ، وَيُمِيطُ الأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2989
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 198
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 232
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2770
‘Abd Allah bin ‘Umar said “When the Apostle of Allaah(saws) returned from an expedition, Hajj or ‘Umrah on every rising piece of ground he would say three times “Allaah is Most Great” and he would say “There is no god bt Allaah alone who has no partner, to Whom the dominion belongs, to Whom praise is due, and Who is Omnipotent, serving, prostrating ourselves before our Lord and expressing praise. Allaah alone has kept his word, helped His servant and routed the confederate.
حَدَّثَنِي الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوٍ أَوْ حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ ثَلاَثَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ سَاجِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2770
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 294
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2764

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father would never do two sets of seven tawafs together without praying between them. After every seven tawafs he would pray two rakas, sometimes at the maqam of Ibrahim, and sometimes elsewhere.

Malik was asked whether a man doing voluntary tawaf could, to make it easier on himself, join two or more sets of seven circuits and then pray whatever he owed for those sets of seven, and he said, "He should not do that. The sunna is that he does two rakasafter every seven circuits."

Malik said, about someone who began doing tawaf and then forgot how many he had done and did eightor nine circuits, "He should stop when he knows that he has done more than the right number and then pray two rakas,and he should not count the ones that he has done in excess. Neither should he build on the nine that he has done and then pray the rakas for the two sets of seven circuits together, because the sunna is that you pray two rakas after every seven circuits."

Malik said that someone who was in doubt about his tawaf after he had prayed the two rakas of tawaf should go back and complete his tawaf until he was certain of how much he had done. He should then repeat the two rakas, because prayer when doing tawaf was only valid after completing seven circuits.

"If some one breaks his wudu either while he is doing tawaf, or when he has finished tawaf but before he has prayed the two rakas of tawaf, he should do wudu and begin the tawaf and the two rakas afresh. Breaking wudu does not interrupt say between Safa and Marwa, but a person should not begin say unless he is pure by being in wudu."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ لاَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ السُّبْعَيْنِ لاَ يُصَلِّي بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَكِنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ كُلِّ سُبْعٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَرُبَّمَا صَلَّى عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ أَوْ عِنْدَ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الطَّوَافِ إِنْ كَانَ أَخَفَّ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَتَطَوَّعَ بِهِ فَيَقْرُنَ بَيْنَ الأُسْبُوعَيْنِ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ رُكُوعِ تِلْكَ السُّبُوعِ قَالَ لاَ يَنْبَغِي ذَلِكَ وَإِنَّمَا السُّنَّةُ أَنْ يُتْبِعَ كُلَّ سُبْعٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَدْخُلُ فِي الطَّوَافِ فَيَسْهُو حَتَّى يَطُوفَ ثَمَانِيَةَ أَوْ تِسْعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ قَالَ يَقْطَعُ إِذَا عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ زَادَ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَلاَ يَعْتَدُّ بِالَّذِي كَانَ زَادَ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَبْنِيَ عَلَى التِّسْعَةِ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ سُبْعَيْنِ جَمِيعًا لأَنَّ السُّنَّةَ فِي الطَّوَافِ أَنْ يُتْبِعَ كُلَّ سُبْعٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ شَكَّ فِي طَوَافِهِ بَعْدَ مَا يَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَىِ الطَّوَافِ فَلْيَعُدْ فَلْيُتَمِّمْ طَوَافَهُ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ ثُمَّ لِيُعِدِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ لأَنَّهُ لاَ صَلاَةَ لِطَوَافٍ إِلاَّ بَعْدَ إِكْمَالِ السُّبْعِ ‏.‏ وَمَنْ أَصَابَهُ شَىْءٌ بِنَقْضِ وُضُوئِهِ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ أَوْ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَوْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ أَصَابَهُ ذَلِكَ وَقَدْ طَافَ بَعْضَ الطَّوَافِ أَوْ كُلَّهُ وَلَمْ يَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَىِ الطَّوَافِ فَإِنَّهُ يَتَوَضَّأُ وَيَسْتَأْنِفُ الطَّوَافَ وَالرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَمَّا السَّعْىُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَقْطَعُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ مَا أَصَابَهُ مِنِ انْتِقَاضِ وُضُوئِهِ وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ السَّعْىَ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ طَاهِرٌ بِوُضُوءٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 117
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 820
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2442
Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Any man who has camels and does not pay what is due on them in its Najdah or its Risl mean?' He said: 'In times of hardship or in times of ease; they will come on the Day of Resurrection as energetic, fat and lively as they ever were. He will be laid face down in a flat arena for them and they will trample him with their hooves. When the last of them has passed, the first of them will return, on a day that is as long as fifty thousand years, until judgment is passed among the people, and he realizes his end. Any man who has cattle and does not pay what is due on them in drought or in plenty, they will come on the Day of Resurrection as energetic, fat and lively as they ever were. He will be laid face down in a flat arena for them, and they will trample him with their cloven hooves. When the last of them has passed the first of them will return, on a day that is as long as fifty thousand years, until judgment is passed among the people and he realizes his end. Any man who has sheep and does not pay what is due on them in drought or in plenty, they will come on the Day or Resurrection as energetic, fat and lively as they ever were. He will be laid face down in a flat arena for them and they will trample him with their cloven hooves, and each horned one will gore him with its horn, and there will be none among them with twisted or broken horns. When the last of them has passed, the first of them will return, on a day that is as long as fifty thousand years, until judgment is passed among the people, and he realizes his end."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الْغُدَانِيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ إِبِلٌ لاَ يُعْطِي حَقَّهَا فِي نَجْدَتِهَا وَرِسْلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا نَجْدَتُهَا وَرِسْلُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي عُسْرِهَا وَيُسْرِهَا فَإِنَّهَا تَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَغَذِّ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَسْمَنِهِ وَآشَرِهِ يُبْطَحُ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ فَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا إِذَا جَاءَتْ أُخْرَاهَا أُعِيدَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَيَرَى سَبِيلَهُ وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ بَقَرٌ لاَ يُعْطِي حَقَّهَا فِي نَجْدَتِهَا وَرِسْلِهَا فَإِنَّهَا تَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَغَذَّ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَسْمَنَهُ وَآشَرَهُ يُبْطَحُ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ فَتَنْطَحُهُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ قَرْنٍ بِقَرْنِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ ظِلْفٍ بِظِلْفِهَا إِذَا جَاوَزَتْهُ أُخْرَاهَا أُعِيدَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَيَرَى سَبِيلَهُ وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ غَنَمٌ لاَ يُعْطِي حَقَّهَا فِي نَجْدَتِهَا وَرِسْلِهَا فَإِنَّهَا تَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَغَذِّ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَكْثَرِهِ وَأَسْمَنِهِ وَآشَرِهِ ثُمَّ يُبْطَحُ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ فَتَطَؤُهُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ ظِلْفٍ بِظِلْفِهَا وَتَنْطَحُهُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ قَرْنٍ بِقَرْنِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلاَ عَضْبَاءُ إِذَا جَاوَزَتْهُ أُخْرَاهَا أُعِيدَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَيَرَى سَبِيلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2442
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2444
Sunan Abi Dawud 300

This tradition has also been narrated by 'Aishah through a different chain of transmitters.

Abu Dawud said:

All the traditions (on this subject) transmitted by 'Adi b. Thabit and A'mash on the authority of Habib and Ayyub al-'Ala, all of them are weak; none of them is sound. This tradition indicates the tradition reported by al-A'mash a a statement of Companion, i.e. 'Aishah. Hafs b. Ghayath has rejected the tradition transmitted by Habib as the statement (of the Prophet). And Asbat also reported it as a statement of 'Aishah.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Dawud has narrated the first part of this tradition as a statement (of the Prophet), and denied that there was any mention of performing ablution for every prayer. The weakness of the tradition reported by Habib is also indicated by the fact that the version transmuted by al-Zuhri from 'Urwah on the authority of 'Aishah says that she used to wash herself for every prayer; (these words occur) in the tradition about the woman who has a flow of blood. This tradition has been reported by Abu al-Yaqzan from 'Adi b. Thabit from his father from 'Ali, and narrated by 'Ammar, the freed salve of Banu Hashim, from Ibn 'Abbas, and transmitted by 'Abd al-Malik b. Maisarah, Bayan, al-Mughirah, Firas, on the authority of al-Sha'bi, from Qumair from 'Aishah, stating: You should perform ablution for every prayer. The version transmitted by Dawud, and 'Asim from al-Sha'bi from Qumair from 'Aishah has the words: She should take bath only once every day. The version reported by Hisham b. 'Urwah from his father has the words: The woman having a flow of blood should perform ablution for every prayer. All these traditions are weak except the tradition reported by Qumair and the tradition reported by 'Ammar, the freed slave of Banu Hashim, and the tradition narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwah on the authority of his father. What is commonly known from Ibn 'Abbas is bathing (for every prayer).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ الْقَطَّانُ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شُبْرُمَةَ، عَنِ امْرَأَةِ، مَسْرُوقٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدِيثُ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَالأَعْمَشِ عَنْ حَبِيبٍ وَأَيُّوبَ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ كُلُّهَا ضَعِيفَةٌ لاَ تَصِحُّ وَدَلَّ عَلَى ضَعْفِ حَدِيثِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ حَبِيبٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ أَوْقَفَهُ حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ وَأَنْكَرَ حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ أَنْ يَكُونَ حَدِيثُ حَبِيبٍ مَرْفُوعًا وَأَوْقَفَهُ أَيْضًا أَسْبَاطٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ مَوْقُوفٌ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ دَاوُدَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ مَرْفُوعًا أَوَّلُهُ وَأَنْكَرَ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ الْوُضُوءُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ وَدَلَّ عَلَى ضَعْفِ حَدِيثِ حَبِيبٍ هَذَا أَنَّ رِوَايَةَ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ فَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏.‏ فِي حَدِيثِ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ وَرَوَى أَبُو الْيَقْظَانِ عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ - رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ - وَعَمَّارٌ مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَرَوَى عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ وَبَيَانٌ وَالْمُغِيرَةُ وَفِرَاسٌ وَمُجَالِدٌ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنْ حَدِيثِ قَمِيرَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏"‏ تَوَضَّئِي لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرِوَايَةُ دَاوُدَ وَعَاصِمٍ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنْ قَمِيرَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏"‏ تَغْتَسِلُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مَرَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةُ تَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثُ كُلُّهَا ضَعِيفَةٌ إِلاَّ حَدِيثَ قَمِيرَ وَحَدِيثَ عَمَّارٍ مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَحَدِيثَ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَالْمَعْرُوفُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْغُسْلُ ‏.‏
  (رواية ابن شبرمة عن امرأة مسروق عن عائشة) ضعيف، (رواية عبد الملك بن ميسرة وبيان والمغيرة ومجالد عن الشعبي عن قمير عن عائشة) صحيح، (رواية داود وعاصم عن الشعبي عن قمير عن عائشة) صحيح، (رواية هشام بن عروة عن أبيه) صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 300
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 300
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 300
Mishkat al-Masabih 5944
Anas told that one very dark night Usaid b. Hudair and `Abbad b. Bishr talked with the Prophet about a matter which concerned them till a short part of the night had passed. They then left God's messenger and went away, each having a small staff in his hand. The staff of one of them gave them light so that they walked by its light, and when their paths separated the other's staff gave him light, so each walked by the light of his staff till he reached his family. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَن أَنس أَنَّ أُسَيْدَ بْنَ حُضَيْرٍ وَعَبَّادَ بْنَ بِشْرٍ تَحَدَّثَا عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَاجَةٍ لَهُمَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ سَاعَةٌ فِي لَيْلَةٍ شَدِيدَةِ الظُّلْمَةِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَا مِنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ينقلبان وبيد كل مِنْهُمَا عُصَيَّةٌ فَأَضَاءَتْ عصى أَحَدِهِمَا لَهُمَا حَتَّى مَشَيَا فِي ضَوْئِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا افْتَرَقَتْ بِهِمَا الطَّرِيقُ أَضَاءَتْ لِلْآخَرِ عَصَاهُ فَمَشَى كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا فِي ضَوْءِ عَصَاهُ حَتَّى بلغ أَهله رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5944
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 200
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 89
Anas ibn Malik said, "A woman came to 'A'isha and 'A'isha gave her three dates. She gave each of her two children a date and kept one date for herself. The children ate the two dates and then looked at their mother. She took her date and split it into two and gave each child a half of it. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came and 'A'isha told him about it. He said, 'Are you surprised at that? Allah will show her mercy because of her mercy towards her child.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فَضَالَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ‏:‏ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَأَعْطَتْهَا عَائِشَةُ ثَلاَثَ تَمَرَاتٍ، فَأَعْطَتْ كُلَّ صَبِيٍّ لَهَا تَمْرَةً، وَأَمْسَكَتْ لِنَفْسِهَا تَمْرَةً، فَأَكَلَ الصِّبْيَانُ التَّمْرَتَيْنِ وَنَظَرَا إِلَى أُمِّهِمَا، فَعَمَدَتْ إِلَى التَّمْرَةِ فَشَقَّتْهَا، فَأَعْطَتْ كُلَّ صَبِيٍّ نِصْفَ تَمْرَةٍ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَمَا يُعْجِبُكِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏؟‏ لَقَدْ رَحِمَهَا اللَّهُ بِرَحْمَتِهَا صَبِيَّيْهَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 89
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 89
Sahih Muslim 452 b

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite in every rak'ah of the first two rak'ahs of the noon prayer about thirty verses and in the last two about fifteen verses or half (of the first rak'ah) and in every rak'ah of the 'Asr prayer of the first two rak'ahs about fifteen verses and in the last two verses half (of the first ones).
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الصِّدِّيقِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ قَدْرَ ثَلاَثِينَ آيَةً وَفِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ قَدْرَ خَمْسَ عَشَرَةَ آيَةً أَوْ قَالَ نِصْفَ ذَلِكَ وَفِي الْعَصْرِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ قَدْرَ قِرَاءَةِ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ آيَةً وَفِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ قَدْرَ نِصْفِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 452b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 177
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 911
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 521 a

Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported:

The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: I have been conferred upon five (things) which were not granted to anyone before me (and these are): Every apostle wassent particularly to his own people, whereas I have been sent to all the red and the black the spoils of war have been made lawful for me, and these were never made lawful to anyone before me, and the earth has been made sacred and pure and mosque for me, so whenever the time of prayer comes for any one of you he should pray whenever he is, and I have been supported by awe (by which the enemy is overwhelmed) from the distance (which one takes) one month to cover and I have been granted intercession.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الْفَقِيرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُعْطِيتُ خَمْسًا لَمْ يُعْطَهُنَّ أَحَدٌ قَبْلِي كَانَ كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ خَاصَّةً وَبُعِثْتُ إِلَى كُلِّ أَحْمَرَ وَأَسْوَدَ وَأُحِلَّتْ لِيَ الْغَنَائِمُ وَلَمْ تُحَلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي وَجُعِلَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ طَيِّبَةً طَهُورًا وَمَسْجِدًا فَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ صَلَّى حَيْثُ كَانَ وَنُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ مَسِيرَةِ شَهْرٍ وَأُعْطِيتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 521a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1058
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 822 f

Abu Wa'il reported:

A person came to 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud and said: I recited all the mufassal surahs in one rak'ah during the night. 'Abdullah said: You must have recited hastily like the recitation of poetry. 'Abdullah said: I remember well the manner in which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to combine them, and he then mentioned twenty of the mufassal surahs, and (their combinations in) two in every rak'ah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَرَأْتُ الْمُفَصَّلَ اللَّيْلَةَ كُلَّهُ فِي رَكْعَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هَذًّا كَهَذِّ الشِّعْرِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ النَّظَائِرَ الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرُنُ بَيْنَهُنَّ - قَالَ - فَذَكَرَ عِشْرِينَ سُورَةً مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلِ سُورَتَيْنِ سُورَتَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 822f
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 341
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1796
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1607
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'When any one of you goes to sleep, the Shaitan ties three knots on his head, saying each time: "(Sleep) a long night." If he wakes up and remembers Allah (SWT), one knot is undone. If he performs wudu', another knot is undone. If he prays, all the knots are undone and he starts his day in a good mood and feeling energetic. Otherwise he starts his day in a bad mood and feeling lethargic.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا نَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَقَدَ الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلاَثَ عُقَدٍ يَضْرِبُ عَلَى كُلِّ عُقْدَةٍ لَيْلاً طَوِيلاً أَىِ ارْقُدْ فَإِنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَذَكَرَ اللَّهَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ أُخْرَى فَإِنْ صَلَّى انْحَلَّتِ الْعُقَدُ كُلُّهَا فَيُصْبِحُ طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ نَشِيطًا وَإِلاَّ أَصْبَحَ خَبِيثَ النَّفْسِ كَسْلاَنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1607
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1608
Sahih al-Bukhari 7469

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Prophet Solomon who had sixty wives, once said, "Tonight I will have sexual relation (sleep) with all my wives so that each of them will become pregnant and bring forth (a boy who will grow into) a cavalier and will fight in Allah's Cause." So he slept with his wives and none of them (conceived and) delivered (a child) except one who brought a half (body) boy (deformed). Allah's Prophet said, "If Solomon had said; 'If Allah Will,' then each of those women would have delivered a (would-be) cavalier to fight in Allah's Cause." (See Hadith No. 74 A, Vol. 4).

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ سُلَيْمَانَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ كَانَ لَهُ سِتُّونَ امْرَأَةً فَقَالَ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى نِسَائِي، فَلْتَحْمِلْنَ كُلُّ امْرَأَةٍ وَلْتَلِدْنَ فَارِسًا يُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، فَطَافَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ، فَمَا وَلَدَتْ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةٌ وَلَدَتْ شِقَّ غُلاَمٍ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ كَانَ سُلَيْمَانُ اسْتَثْنَى لَحَمَلَتْ كُلُّ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ، فَوَلَدَتْ فَارِسًا يُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7469
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 95
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 561
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1159 c

This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters and he made this addition after these words:

During every month, (fasting) for three days, there is for you ten times for every good and that is perpetual fasting (for three days would bring a reward for full thirty days). I said: What is the fast of the Apostle of Allah, David? He said: Half of the age (observing fast on alternate days for the whole life). And in the hadith no mention has been made of the recital of the Qur'an, and he did not say: Your visitor has a right upon you, but (instead) he said: Your son has a right upon you.
وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَزَادَ فِيهِ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ لَكَ بِكُلِّ حَسَنَةٍ عَشْرَ أَمْثَالِهَا فَذَلِكَ الدَّهْرُ كُلُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قُلْتُ وَمَا صَوْمُ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ دَاوُدَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نِصْفُ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِي الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ شَيْئًا وَلَمْ يَقُلْ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّ لِزَوْرِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّ لِوَلَدِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1159c
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 237
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2588
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2178
It was narrated that Aishah said:
"One of us (women) would miss some fasts in Ramadan and she would not be able to make it up until Shaban began, and the Messenger of Allah did not fast in any month as he fasted in Shaban; he used to fast all of it, except a little, he used to fast all of it." '
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ الْهَادِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَقَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَانَا تُفْطِرُ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَمَا تَقْدِرُ عَلَى أَنْ تَقْضِيَ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ شَعْبَانُ وَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُ فِي شَهْرٍ مَا يَصُومُ فِي شَعْبَانَ كَانَ يَصُومُهُ كُلَّهُ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً بَلْ كَانَ يَصُومُهُ كُلَّهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2178
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2180
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3618
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"On the day in which the Messenger of Allah (SAW) entered Al-Madinah, everything in it was illuminated. Then, on the day in which he died, everything in it was dark. And we did not remove our hands from the Messenger of Allah (SAW), while we were burying him because our hearts felt so estranged."
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الصَّوَّافُ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي دَخَلَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ أَضَاءَ مِنْهَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ أَظْلَمَ مِنْهَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ وَمَا نَفَضْنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الأَيْدِي وَإِنَّا لَفِي دَفْنِهِ حَتَّى أَنْكَرْنَا قُلُوبَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3618
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3618
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 402
Abu’l-Bakhtari reported:
that al-'Abbas and 'Ali came to 'Umar quarreling, each of them saying to his companion: “You are such-and-such, you are such-and-such!” 'Umar therefore said to Talha, az-Zubair, 'Abd ar-Rahman ibn 'Awf and Sa'd (may Allah the Exalted be well pleased with them): “I adjure you by Allah, have you heard Allah’s Messenger say (Allah bless him and give him peace): ‘Every possession of a Prophet is a charitable donation, except what provides him with food. No one shall inherit from us!'"(This tradition is part of a longer story.)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ كَثِيرٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، أَنَّ الْعَبَّاسَ، وَعَلِيًّا، جَاءَا إِلَى عُمَرَ يَخْتَصِمَانِ، يَقُولُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ‏:‏ أَنْتَ كَذَا، أَنْتَ كَذَا، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ، لِطَلْحَةَ، وَالزُّبَيْرِ، وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَسَعْدٍ‏:‏ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ أَسَمِعْتُمْ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يَقُولُ‏:‏ كُلُّ مَالِ نَبِيٍّ صَدَقَةٌ، إِلا مَا أَطْعَمَهُ، إِنَّا لا نُورَثُ‏؟‏ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 402
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 3
Sahih Muslim 1718 b

Sa'd b. Ibrahim reported:

I asked Qasim b. Muhammad about a person who had three dwelling houses and he willed away the third part of every one of these houses; he (Qasim b. Muhammad) said: All of them could be combined in one house; and then said: 'A'isha informed me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who did any act for which there is no sanction from our behalf, that is to be rejected.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي عَامِرٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، لَهُ ثَلاَثَةُ مَسَاكِنَ فَأَوْصَى بِثُلُثِ كُلِّ مَسْكَنٍ مِنْهَا قَالَ يُجْمَعُ ذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ فِي مَسْكَنٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ عَمِلَ عَمَلاً لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرُنَا فَهُوَ رَدٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1718b
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4267
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1518
Narrated Mikhnaf bin Sulaim:
"We were standing with the Prophet (saws) at 'Arafat when I heard him say: 'O you people! For every household each year is Udhiyah (sacrifice) and 'Atirah. Do you know what an 'Atirah is ? It is that which you call Ar-Rajabiyyah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَمْلَةَ، عَنْ مِخْنَفِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا وُقُوفًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَفَاتٍ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عَلَى كُلِّ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُضْحِيَةٌ وَعَتِيرَةٌ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الْعَتِيرَةُ هِيَ الَّتِي تُسَمُّونَهَا الرَّجَبِيَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1518
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1518
Sahih Muslim 2185

'A'isha (the wife of Allah's Apostle) said:

When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) fell ill, Gabriel used to recite this: "In the name of Allah, may He cure you from all kinds of illnesses and safeguard you from the evil of a jealous one when he feels jealous and from the evil influence of eye."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ الْهَادِ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ إِذَا اشْتَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَقَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ يُبْرِيكَ وَمِنْ كُلِّ دَاءٍ يَشْفِيكَ وَمِنْ شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ وَشَرِّ كُلِّ ذِي عَيْنٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2185
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5424
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2656

Tawus reported:

I found some Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Everything is by measure. And he further said: I heard Abdullah b. 'Umar as saying: There is a neasure for everything-even for incapacity and-capability.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مَالِكٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَدْرَكْتُ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُونَ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ بِقَدَرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ بِقَدَرٍ حَتَّى الْعَجْزُ وَالْكَيْسُ أَوِ الْكَيْسُ وَالْعَجْزُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2656
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6419
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1286
Abu al-Aswad al-Dailani said:
While we were present with Abu Dharr, he said: In the morning, alms are due for him, ever fast is alms, every pilgrimage is alms, every utterance of "Glory to be Allah" is alms, every utterance of "Allah is most great" is alms, every utterance of "Praise be to Allah" is alms. The Messenger of Allah (saws) recounted all such good works. He then said: Two rak'ahs which one prays in the Duha serve instead of that.
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمُرَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُصْبِحُ عَلَى كُلِّ سُلاَمَى مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ صَدَقَةٌ فَلَهُ بِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَصِيَامٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَحَجٍّ صَدَقَةٌ وَتَسْبِيحٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَتَكْبِيرٍ صَدَقَةٌ وَتَحْمِيدٍ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَعْمَالِ الصَّالِحَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُجْزِئُ أَحَدَكُمْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ رَكْعَتَا الضُّحَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1286
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1281
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2924
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qais [A man from Al-Basrah]:
"I asked 'Aishah about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), how would he perform Witr, was it during the first part of the night or the end of it? She said: 'All of that. Sometimes he would perform Witr during the first part of the night, and sometimes he would perform Witr during the end of it.' So I said: 'All praise is due to Allah who made the matter accommodating.' I said: 'How was his recitation, was he quiet with recitations or loud?' She said: 'He would do all of that. Sometimes he would recite quietly and sometimes aloud.' I said: 'All praise is due to Allah who made the matter accommodating. He said: 'I said: 'How would he deal with sexual impurity? Would he perform Ghusl prior to sleeping or would he sleep prior to Ghusl?' She said: 'He would do all of that. Sometimes he would perform Ghusl then sleep, and sometimes he would perform Wudu and then sleep.' I said: 'Allah praise is due to Allah who made the matter accommodating.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَيْسٍ، هُوَ رَجُلٌ بَصْرِيٌّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ كَانَ يُوتِرُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ مِنْ آخِرِهِ فَقَالَتْ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ قَدْ كَانَ يَصْنَعُ رُبَّمَا أَوْتَرَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ وَرُبَّمَا أَوْتَرَ مِنْ آخِرِهِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي الأَمْرِ سَعَةً فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ كَانَتْ قِرَاءَتُهُ أَكَانَ يُسِرُّ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ أَمْ يَجْهَرُ قَالَتْ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ كَانَ يَفْعَلُ قَدْ كَانَ رُبَّمَا أَسَرَّ وَرُبَّمَا جَهَرَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي الأَمْرِ سَعَةً قَالَ قُلْتُ فَكَيْفَ كَانَ يَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَنَابَةِ أَكَانَ يَغْتَسِلُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنَامَ أَمْ يَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ قَالَتْ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ قَدْ كَانَ يَفْعَلُ فَرُبَّمَا اغْتَسَلَ فَنَامَ وَرُبَّمَا تَوَضَّأَ فَنَامَ قُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي الأَمْرِ سَعَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2924
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2924
Sunan Abi Dawud 1744

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (saws) said: A menstruating woman and the one who delivered a child should take a bath, put on ihram and perform all the rites of hajj except circumambulation of the House (Ka'bah) when they came to the place of wearing ihram.

Abu Ma'mar said in his version: "till she is purified". The narrator Ibn Isa did not mention the names of Ikrimah and Mujahid, but he said: from Ata on the authority of Ibn Abbas. Ibn Isa also did not mention the word "all (rites of hajj)." He said in his version: All the rites of hajj except circumambulation of the House (the Ka'bah).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ، عَنْ خُصَيْفٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، وَمُجَاهِدٍ، وَعَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَائِضُ وَالنُّفَسَاءُ إِذَا أَتَتَا عَلَى الْوَقْتِ تَغْتَسِلاَنِ وَتُحْرِمَانِ وَتَقْضِيَانِ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا غَيْرَ الطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ ابْنُ عِيسَى عِكْرِمَةَ وَمُجَاهِدًا قَالَ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَلَمْ يَقُلِ ابْنُ عِيسَى ‏"‏ كُلَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَنَاسِكَ إِلاَّ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1744
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1740
Mishkat al-Masabih 2762
An-Nu'man b. Bashir reported God's Messenger as saying, “What is lawful is clear and what is unlawful is clear, but between them are certain doubtful things which many people do not recognize. He who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and his honour blameless, but he who falls into doubtful things falls into what is unlawful, just as a shepherd who pastures his animals round a preserve will soon pasture them in it. Every king has a preserve, and God’s preserve is the things He has declared unlawful. In the body there is a piece of flesh, and the whole body is sound if it is sound, but the whole body is corrupt if it is corrupt. It is the heart.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْحَلَالُ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامُ بَيِّنٌ وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الشبهاب استبرَأَ لدِينهِ وعِرْضِهِ ومَنْ وقَعَ فِي الشبُّهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ كَالرَّاعِي يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ أَلَا وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى أَلَا وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ مَحَارِمُهُ أَلَا وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إِذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُله أَلا وَهِي الْقلب»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2762
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 4
Sunan Ibn Majah 3525
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“The Prophet (saw) used to seek refuge for Hasan and Husain and say: A’udhu bi kalimatil-lahil- tammati, min kulli shaitanin wa hammah, wa min kulli ‘aynin lammah (I seek refuge for you both in the Perfect Words of Allah, from every devil and every poisonous reptile, and from every evil eye).’ And he would say: ‘Thus Ibrahim used to seek refuge with Allah for Isma’il and Ishaq,’ or he said: ‘for Isma’il and Ya’qub.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ هِشَامٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مِنْهَالٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُعَوِّذُ الْحَسَنَ وَالْحُسَيْنَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّةِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْطَانٍ وَهَامَّةٍ وَمِنْ كُلِّ عَيْنٍ لاَمَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَكَانَ أَبُونَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَعُوِّذُ بِهَا إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَيَعْقُوبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ وَكِيعٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3525
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3525
Sunan Ibn Majah 2884
It was narrated that ‘Ali said:
“When the following was revealed: “And Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah) to the House (Ka’bah) is a duty that mankind owes to Allah, for whoever can bear the way.” [3:97] They asked: ‘O Messenger of Allah, is Hajj every year?’ He remained silent. They asked: ‘Is it every year?’ He said: ‘No. If I had said yes, it would have become obligatory.’ Then the following was revealed: “O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.’” [5:101]
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَلِلَّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً‏}‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْحَجُّ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ قَالُوا أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَوْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ ‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2884
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2884
Sahih al-Bukhari 6385

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Whenever Allah's Apostle returned from a Ghazwa or Hajj or `Umra, he used to say, "Allahu Akbar," three times; whenever he went up a high place, he used to say, "La ilaha illal-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahu-l-hamd, wa huwa'ala kulli Shai 'in qadir. Ayibuna ta'ibuna 'abiduna lirabbina hamidun. Sadaqa-l-lahu wa'dahu, wa nasara`Abdahu wa hazama-l-ahzaba wahdahu."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوٍ أَوْ حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ ثَلاَثَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهْوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ، عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا، حَامِدُونَ، صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ، وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6385
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 394
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2386
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Shurahbil said:
"A man came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you say about a man who fated for the rest of his life?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'I wish that he would never eat for the rest of his life.' He said: 'Two-thirds ( of a lifetime)?' he said: 'That is too much.' He said: 'Half?' He said: 'Shall I not tell you of that which will take away impurity from the heart?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Fasting for three days each month."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي رَجُلٍ صَامَ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَطْعَمِ الدَّهْرَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَثُلُثَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَكْثَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنِصْفَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَكْثَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَا يُذْهِبُ وَحَرَ الصَّدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2386
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 297
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2388
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4998
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'If a person accepts Islam, such that his Islam is good, Allah will decree reward for every good deed that he did before, and every bad deed that he did before will be erased. Then after that will come the reckoning; each good deed will be rewarded ten times up to seven hundred times. And each bad deed will be recorded as it is, unless Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, forgives it.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَسْلَمَ الْعَبْدُ فَحَسُنَ إِسْلاَمُهُ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ كُلَّ حَسَنَةٍ كَانَ أَزْلَفَهَا وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ كُلُّ سَيِّئَةٍ كَانَ أَزْلَفَهَا ثُمَّ كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْقِصَاصُ الْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرَةِ أَمْثَالِهَا إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ وَالسَّيِّئَةُ بِمِثْلِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتَجَاوَزَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4998
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5001
Sahih Muslim 2720

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate (in these words):

" O Allah, set right for me my religion which is the safeguard of my affairs. And set right for me the affairs of my world wherein is my living. And set right for me my Hereafter on which depends my after-life. And make the life for me (a source) of abundance for every good and make my death a source of comfort for me protecting me against every evil."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَطَنٍ، عَمْرُو بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ الْقُطَعِيُّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ الْمَاجِشُونِ عَنْ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَصْلِحْ لِي دِينِيَ الَّذِي هُوَ عِصْمَةُ أَمْرِي وَأَصْلِحْ لِي دُنْيَاىَ الَّتِي فِيهَا مَعَاشِي وَأَصْلِحْ لِي آخِرَتِي الَّتِي فِيهَا مَعَادِي وَاجْعَلِ الْحَيَاةَ زِيَادَةً لِي فِي كُلِّ خَيْرٍ وَاجْعَلِ الْمَوْتَ رَاحَةً لِي مِنْ كُلِّ شَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2720
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6565
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2821 c

Shaqiq b. Wi'il reported that 'Abdullah used to give us sermon on every Thursday. A person said:

Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, we love your talk and so we yearn (to listen to you) and earnestly desire that you should deliver us lecture every day. Thereupon he said: There is nothing to hinder me in giving you talk (every day) but the fact that you may be bored. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not deliver sermons on certain days (fearing that we might be bored).
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُذَكِّرُنَا كُلَّ يَوْمِ خَمِيسٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّا نُحِبُّ حَدِيثَكَ وَنَشْتَهِيهِ وَلَوَدِدْنَا أَنَّكَ حَدَّثْتَنَا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا يَمْنَعُنِي أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمْ إِلاَّ كَرَاهِيَةُ أَنْ أُمِلَّكُمْ ‏.‏ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَخَوَّلُنَا بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ فِي الأَيَّامِ كَرَاهِيَةَ السَّآمَةِ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2821c
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6777
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1973
Narrated 'Aishah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) performed the obligatory circumambulation of the Ka'bah at the end of the day of sacrifice after he had offered the noon prayer. He hen returned to Mina and stayed there during the tashriq days and he threw pebbles at the jamrahs when the sun declined. He threw seven pebbles at each of the jamrahs, uttering the takbir (Allah is most great) at the time of the throwing the pebble. He stood at the first and the second jamrah, and prolonged his standing there, making supplications with humilation. He threw pebbles at the third jamrah but did not stand there.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ بَحْرٍ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَفَاضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ آخِرِ يَوْمِهِ حِينَ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى مِنًى فَمَكَثَ بِهَا لَيَالِيَ أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ يَرْمِي الْجَمْرَةَ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ كُلَّ جَمْرَةٍ بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ وَيَقِفُ عِنْدَ الأُولَى وَالثَّانِيَةِ فَيُطِيلُ الْقِيَامَ وَيَتَضَرَّعُ وَيَرْمِي الثَّالِثَةَ وَلاَ يَقِفُ عِنْدَهَا ‏.‏
  صحيح إلا قوله حين صلى الظهر فهو منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1973
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 253
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1968
Sunan Abi Dawud 1568

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) wrote a letter about sadaqah (zakat) but he died before he could send it to his governors. He had kept it with his sword. So AbuBakr acted upon it till he died, and then Umar acted upon it till he died.

It contained: "For five camels one goat is to be given; for ten camels two goats are to be given; for fifteen camels three goats are to be given; for twenty camels four goats are to be given; for twenty-five to thirty-five camels a she-camel in her second year is to be given. If the number exceeds by one up to seventy camels, a she-camel in her fourth year is to be given; if they exceed by one up to seventy-five camels, a she-camel in her fifth year is to be given; if they exceed by one up to ninety camels, two she-camels in their third year are to be given; if they exceed by one up to one hundred and twenty, two she-camels in their fourth year are to be given. If the camels are more than this, a she-camel in her fourth year is to be given for every fifty camels, and a she-camel in her third year is to be given for every forty camels.

For forty to one hundred and twenty goats one goat is to be given; if they exceed by one up to two hundred, two goats are to be given. If they exceed by one up to three hundred, three goats are to be given; if the goats are more than this, one goat for every hundred goats is to be given. Nothing is payable until they reach one hundred. Those which are in one flock are not to be separated, and those which are in separate flocks are not be brought together from fear of sadaqah (zakat). Regarding that which belongs to two partners, they can make claims for restitution from each other with equity. An old goat and a defective one are not to be accepted as sadaqah (zakat)."

Az-Zuhri said: When the collector comes, the goats will be apportioned into three flocks: one containing bad, the second good, and the third moderate. The collector will take zakat from the moderate. Az-Zuhri did not mention the cows (to be apportioned in three flocks).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَتَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كِتَابَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمْ يُخْرِجْهُ إِلَى عُمَّالِهِ حَتَّى قُبِضَ فَقَرَنَهُ بِسَيْفِهِ فَعَمِلَ بِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى قُبِضَ ثُمَّ عَمِلَ بِهِ عُمَرُ حَتَّى قُبِضَ فَكَانَ فِيهِ ‏ "‏ فِي خَمْسٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ شَاةٌ وَفِي عَشْرٍ شَاتَانِ وَفِي خَمْسَ عَشَرَةَ ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ وَفِي عِشْرِينَ أَرْبَعُ شِيَاهٍ وَفِي خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ فَإِنْ زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَفِيهَا ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَفِيهَا جَذَعَةٌ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَفِيهَا ابْنَتَا لَبُونٍ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الإِبِلُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ وَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي الْغَنَمِ فِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً شَاةٌ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِنْ زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً فَشَاتَانِ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَإِنْ زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةً عَلَى الْمِائَتَيْنِ فَفِيهَا ثَلاَثُ شِيَاهٍ إِلَى ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْغَنَمُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةِ شَاةٍ شَاةٌ وَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ الْمِائَةَ وَلاَ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ وَلاَ يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُتَفَرِّقٍ مَخَافَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ خَلِيطَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ وَلاَ يُؤْخَذُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ هَرِمَةٌ وَلاَ ذَاتُ عَيْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَ الْمُصَدِّقُ قُسِمَتِ الشَّاءُ أَثْلاَثًا ثُلُثًا شِرَارًا وَثُلُثًا خِيَارًا وَثُلُثًا وَسَطًا فَأَخَذَ الْمُصَدِّقُ مِنَ الْوَسَطِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الزُّهْرِيُّ الْبَقَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1568
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1563
Sunan Abi Dawud 3334

Narrated Sulaiman b. 'Amr:

On the authority of his father: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say in the Farewell Pilgrimage: "Lo, all claims to usury of the pre-Islamic period have been abolished. You shall have your capital sums, deal not unjustly and you shall not be dealt with unjustly.

Lo, all claims for blood-vengeance belonging to the pre-Islamic period have been abolished. The first of those murdered among us whose blood-vengeance I remit is al-Harith ibn AbdulMuttalib, who suckled among Banu Layth and killed by Hudhayl."

He then said: O Allah, have I conveyed the message? They said: Yes, saying it three times. He then said: O Allah, be witness, saying it three times.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبِيبُ بْنُ غَرْقَدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ كُلَّ رِبًا مِنْ رِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ لَكُمْ رُءُوسُ أَمْوَالِكُمْ لاَ تَظْلِمُونَ وَلاَ تُظْلَمُونَ ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ كُلَّ دَمٍ مِنْ دَمِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ دَمٍ أَضَعُ مِنْهَا دَمُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَانَ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي بَنِي لَيْثٍ فَقَتَلَتْهُ هُذَيْلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3334
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3328
Mishkat al-Masabih 973
Zaid b. Thabit said:
We were commanded to say after every prayer, 'Glory be to God’ thirty-three times, ‘Praise be to God’ thirty-three times, and ‘God is most great’ thirty-four times. One of the Ansar had a vision in sleep in which he was asked, “Has God’s Messenger commanded you to say ‘Glory be to God’ such and such a number of times after every prayer?” When the Ansari replied in his sleep that that was so, the visitant said, “Do it twenty-five times, and join to it ‘There is no god but God’ twenty-five times.” In the morning, when he went and told the Prophet, he said, “Do so." Ahmad, Nasa’i and DarimI transmitted it.
وَعَن زيد بن ثَابت قَالَ: أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُسَبِّحَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَنَحْمَدَ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَنُكَبِّرَ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ فَأُتِيَ رَجُلٌ فِي الْمَنَامِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَمَرَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم أَن تسبحوا فِي دبر كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ فِي مَنَامِهِ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَاجْعَلُوهَا خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ وَاجْعَلُوا فِيهَا التَّهْلِيلَ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ غَدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فافعلوا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالنَّسَائِيّ والدارمي
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 973
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 396
Mishkat al-Masabih 4089
Al-Irbad b. Sariya told that on the day of Khaibar God's messenger forbade every carnivorous beast which had a fang, every bird which had a claw, the flesh of domestic asses, the mujaththama, the khalisa, and sexual intercourse with pregnant wbmen till they have given birth to a child. Muhammad b. Yahya* said that Abu ‘Asim was asked about the mujaththama and said it meant a bird or something else being set up and shot at. He was asked about the khalisa and said it was an animal taken from a wolf or a beast of prey by a man who has caught up on it, but which dies in his hand before he can slaughter it. *Tirmidhi’s immediate authority. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْعِرْبَاضِ بْنِ سَارِيَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ عَنْ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ وَعَنْ كُلِّ ذِي مِخْلَبٍ مِنَ الطَّيْرِ وَعَنْ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ الْأَهْلِيَّةِ وَعَنِ الْمُجَثَّمَةِ وَعَنِ الْخَلِيسَةِ وَأَنْ تُوطَأَ الْحَبَالَى حَتَّى يَضَعْنَ مَا فِي بُطُونِهِنَّ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى: سُئِلَ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ عَنِ الْمُجَثَّمَةِ فَقَالَ: أَنْ يُنْصَبَ الطَّيْرُ أَوِ الشَّيْءُ فَيُرْمَى وَسُئِلَ عَنِ الْخَلِيسَةِ فَقَالَ: الذِّئْبُ أَوِ السَّبُعُ يُدْرِكُهُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ فَيَمُوتُ فِي يَدِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يذكيها. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4089
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 26
Mishkat al-Masabih 3770
Umm Salama told on the Prophet’s authority about two men, who brought a dispute before him about inheritances, but had no proof beyond their claim. He said, “If I give a decision in favour of one respecting what is rightly his brother’s I am allotting him only a portion of hell.” Thereupon both the men said, “Messenger of God, this right of mine may go to my brother,” but he replied, "No; rather go and divide it up, aiming at what is right, then draw lots, and let each of you consider the other to have what is legitimately his.” In a version he said, “I judge between you only by my opinion regarding matters about which no revelation has been sent down to me.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: فِي رَجُلَيْنِ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَيْهِ فِي مَوَارِيثَ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُمَا بَيِّنَةٌ إِلَّا دَعْوَاهُمَا فَقَالَ: «مَنْ قَضَيْتُ لَهُ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ حَقِّ أَخِيهِ فَإِنَّمَا أَقْطَعُ لَهُ قِطْعَةً مِنَ النَّارِ» . فَقَالَ الرَّجُلَانِ: كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَقِّي هَذَا لِصَاحِبِي فَقَالَ: «لَا وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبَا فَاقْتَسِمَا وَتَوَخَّيَا الْحَقَّ ثُمَّ اسْتَهِمَا ثُمَّ لْيُحَلِّلْ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمَا صَاحِبَهُ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمَا برأيي فِيمَا لم يُنزَلْ عليَّ فِيهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  حَسَنٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3770
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 106
Mishkat al-Masabih 2408
Abu Huraira told that when the Prophet went to his bed he used to say, “O God, Lord of the heavens, Lord of the earth, Lord of everything, who splittest the grain and the kernel, who hast sent down the Torah, the Injil and the Qur’an, I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of every evil agent whose forelock Thou seizest. Thou art the First and there is nothing before Thee; Thou art the Last and there is nothing after Thee; Thou art the Outward and there is nothing above Thee; Thou art the Inward and there is nothing below Thee. Pay the debt for me and grant me riches instead of poverty.” Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it. Muslim also transmitted it with a slight difference.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الْأَرْضِ وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى مُنْزِلَ التوراةِ والإِنجيل والقرآنِ أعوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ ذِي شَرٍّ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ أَنْتَ الْأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَيْءٌ اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَاغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَرَوَاهُ مُسلم مَعَ اخْتِلَاف يسير
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2408
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 178
Sunan Ibn Majah 3117
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Whoever is in Makkah when the month of Ramadan comes, and he fasts it and prays at night as much as he can, Allah will record for him (reward equivalent to that for) one hundred thousand months of Ramadan observed elsewhere. For each day Allah will record for him (reward equivalent to that for) freeing a slave, and for each day (reward equivalent to that for) providing a horse in the cause of Allah, and for every day merits and for every night merits.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْعَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الْعَمِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ رَمَضَانَ بِمَكَّةَ فَصَامَ وَقَامَ مِنْهُ مَا تَيَسَّرَ لَهُ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مِائَةَ أَلْفِ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فِيمَا سِوَاهَا ‏.‏ وَكَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِكُلِّ يَوْمٍ عِتْقَ رَقَبَةٍ وَكُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ عِتْقَ رَقَبَةٍ وَكُلِّ يَوْمٍ حُمْلاَنَ فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَفِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ حَسَنَةً وَفِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ حَسَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3117
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 236
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3117
Sahih al-Bukhari 6529

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "The first man to be called on the Day of Resurrection will be Adam who will be shown his offspring, and it will be said to them, 'This is your father, Adam.' Adam will say (responding to the call), 'Labbaik and Sa`daik' Then Allah will say (to Adam), 'Take out of your offspring, the people of Hell.' Adam will say, 'O Lord, how many should I take out?' Allah will say, 'Take out ninety-nine out of every hundred." They (the Prophet's companions) said, "O Allah's Apostle! If ninety-nine out of every one hundred of us are taken away, what will remain out of us?" He said, "My followers in comparison to the other nations are like a white hair on a black ox."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُدْعَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ آدَمُ، فَتَرَاءَى ذُرِّيَّتُهُ فَيُقَالُ هَذَا أَبُوكُمْ آدَمُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَخْرِجْ بَعْثَ جَهَنَّمَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ كَمْ أُخْرِجُ فَيَقُولُ أَخْرِجْ مِنْ كُلِّ مِائَةٍ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا أُخِذَ مِنَّا مِنْ كُلِّ مِائَةٍ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ، فَمَاذَا يَبْقَى مِنَّا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أُمَّتِي فِي الأُمَمِ كَالشَّعَرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6529
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 536
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1797

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Whenever Allah's Apostle returned from a Ghazwa, Hajj or `Umra, he used to say Takbir thrice at every elevation of the ground and then would say, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; He is One and has no partner. All the kingdoms is for Him, and all the praises are for Him, and He is Omnipotent. We are returning with repentance, worshipping, prostrating, and praising our Lord. He has kept up His promise and made His slave victorious, and He Alone defeated all the clans of (nonbelievers).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوٍ أَوْ حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ ثَلاَثَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ سَاجِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ، صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1797
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 23
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2108
It was narrated that 'Arfajah said:
" I was in a house with 'Utbah bin Farqad, and I wanted to narrate a Hadith, but there was a man from among the Companions of the Prophet there, and I felt it was more appropriate fro him to narrate the Hadith than I. The man narrated that the Prophet said. Concerning of the Prophet there, and I felt it was more appropriate for him to narrate the Hadith than I. the man narrated that the Prophet said, concerning Ramadan: 'In it the gates of Heavens are opened and the gates of the Fire are shut, and every devil is fettered. A caller calls out every night: O seeker of good, proceed; O seeker of evil, desist!"'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ عَرْفَجَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي بَيْتٍ فِيهِ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ فَرْقَدٍ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُحَدِّثَ بِحَدِيثٍ وَكَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنَّهُ أَوْلَى بِالْحَدِيثِ مِنِّي فَحَدَّثَ الرَّجُلُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ فِي رَمَضَانَ تُفْتَحُ فِيهِ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَتُغْلَقُ فِيهِ أَبْوَابُ النَّارِ وَيُصَفَّدُ فِيهِ كُلُّ شَيْطَانٍ مَرِيدٍ وَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ يَا طَالِبَ الْخَيْرِ هَلُمَّ وَيَا طَالِبَ الشَّرِّ أَمْسِكْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2108
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2110
Sahih al-Bukhari 3269

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "During your sleep, Satan knots three knots at the back of the head of each of you, and he breathes the following words at each knot, 'The night is, long, so keep on sleeping,' If that person wakes up and celebrates the praises of Allah, then one knot is undone, and when he performs ablution the second knot is undone, and when he prays, all the knots are undone, and he gets up in the morning lively and in good spirits, otherwise he gets up in low spirits and lethargic."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَعْقِدُ الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَى قَافِيَةِ رَأْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ إِذَا هُوَ نَامَ ثَلاَثَ عُقَدٍ، يَضْرِبُ كُلَّ عُقْدَةٍ مَكَانَهَا عَلَيْكَ لَيْلٌ طَوِيلٌ فَارْقُدْ‏.‏ فَإِنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَذَكَرَ اللَّهَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَإِنْ صَلَّى انْحَلَّتْ عُقَدُهُ كُلُّهَا، فَأَصْبَحَ نَشِيطًا طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ، وَإِلاَّ أَصْبَحَ خَبِيثَ النَّفْسِ كَسْلاَنَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3269
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 491
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2044
Abu Qatada said that when a man came to the Prophet and asked him how he fasted, he was angry at what he said, and when 'Umar observed his anger he said, “We are satisfied with God as Lord, with Islam as religion and with Muhammad as Prophet. We seek refuge in God from the anger of God and His messenger.” ‘Umar kept on repeating these words till his anger calmed down, then asked, “Messenger of God, what is the position of one who observes a perpetual fast?” He replied, “May he not fast or break his fast!” or he said, “He has neither fasted nor broken his fast.” He asked, “What is the position of one who fasts two days out of every three?” and received the reply, “Is anyone able to do that?” He asked what was the position of one who fasted every second day and was told that was the fast David observed. He asked what was the position of one who fasted one day out of every three, and God’s messenger replied, “I wish I were given power to observe that.” Thereafter he said, “The observance of three days’ fast every month and of Ramadan every year is a perpetual fast. I seek from God that fasting on the day of ‘Arafa may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming year, and I seek from God that fasting on the day of ‘Ashura’ may atone for the sins of the preceding year.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ قَوْله. فَلَمَّا رأى عمر رَضِي الله عَنْهُم غَضَبَهُ قَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَغَضب رَسُوله فَجعل عمر رَضِي الله عَنْهُم يُرَدِّدُ هَذَا الْكَلَامَ حَتَّى سَكَنَ غَضَبُهُ فَقَالَ عمر يَا رَسُول الله كَيفَ بِمن يَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ قَالَ: «لَا صَامَ وَلَا أَفْطَرَ» . أَوْ قَالَ: «لَمْ يَصُمْ وَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ» . قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمَيْنِ وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ: «وَيُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ» . قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُوم يَوْمًا وَيفْطر يَوْمًا قَالَ: «ذَاك صَوْم دَاوُد عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام» قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ: «وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي طُوِّقْتُ ذَلِكَ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ثَلَاث مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانُ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ فَهَذَا صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ صِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ وَالسَّنَةَ الَّتِي بَعْدَهُ وَصِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَاشُورَاءَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2044
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 87
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْبَزَّازُ ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ إِسْحَاق ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ، يَقُولُ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" إِذَا جَمَعَ اللَّهُ الْعِبَادَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ، نَادَى مُنَادٍ : لِيَلْحَقْ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ، فَيَلْحَقُ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ، وَيَبْقَى النَّاسُ عَلَى حَالِهِمْ، فَيَأْتِيهِمْ، فَيَقُولُ : مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ ذَهَبُوا وَأَنْتُمْ هَاهُنَا؟، فَيَقُولُونَ : نَنْتَظِرُ إِلَهَنَا، فَيَقُولُ : هَلْ تَعْرِفُونَهُ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ : إِذَا تَعَرَّفَ إِلَيْنَا، عَرَفْنَاهُ، فَيَكْشِفُ لَهُمْ عَنْ سَاقِهِ فَيَقَعُونَ سُجُودًا، فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى : # يَوْمَ يُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ وَيُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى السُّجُودِ فَلا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ سورة القلم آية 42 # وَيَبْقَى كُلُّ مُنَافِقٍ فَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ، ثُمَّ يَقُودُهُمْ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2717
Mishkat al-Masabih 2661
Salim told that Ibn ‘Umar used to throw seven pebbles at the nearest1 jamra, saying “God is most great” after throwing each one. He would then go forward into the interior of the valley and after standing facing the qibla for a long time, making supplication and raising his hands, he would throw seven pebbles at the middle one, saying “God is most great” as often as he threw a pebble. He would then turn to the left and go farther into the valley, and after facing the qibla, making supplication, raising his hands and standing for a long time, he would throw seven pebbles at the jamra of the ‘Aqaba from the bottom of the wadi, saying “God is most great” each time be threw a pebble, but he did not stand beside it. Then he would depart and say, “This is how I saw the Prophet do it.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن سالمٍ عَن ابنِ عمر: أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَرْمِي جَمْرَةَ الدُّنْيَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكبِّرُ على إِثْرَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ يَتَقَدَّمُ حَتَّى يُسْهِلَ فَيَقُومُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ طَوِيلًا وَيَدْعُو وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْمِي الْوُسْطَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ كُلَّمَا رَمَى بِحَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِذَاتِ الشِّمَالِ فَيُسْهِلُ وَيَقُومُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ وَيَقُومُ طَوِيلًا ثُمَّ يَرْمِي جَمْرَةَ ذَاتِ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ وَلَا يَقِفُ عِنْدَهَا ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ فَيَقُولُ: هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَفْعَله. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2661
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 152
Mishkat al-Masabih 3976
Ibn ‘Umar said:
The Prophet sent Khalid b. al-Walid to the B. Hadhima and he summoned them to accept Islam. When they did not express their acceptance of Islam properly but began to say, “We have changed our religion, we have changed our religion,”* Khalid began to kill them and take prisoners, and he handed a prisoner to each one of us. But when a day came when Khalid ordered each of us to kill his prisoner, I said, “I swear by God that I will not kill my prisoner and that not one of my companions will kill his prisoner till we come to the Prophet.” When we mentioned the matter to him he raised his hands and said twice, “O God, I declare myself innocent in Thy sight of what Khalid has done.” *Here the verb saba'a is used. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى بَنِي جَذِيمَةَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَلَمْ يُحْسِنُوا أَنْ يَقُولُوا: أَسْلَمْنَا فَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ: صَبَأْنَا صَبَأْنَا فجعلَ خالدٌ يقتلُ ويأسِرُ وَدَفَعَ إِلَى كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمٌ أَمَرَ خَالِدٌ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ فَقُلْتُ: وَاللَّهِ لَا أَقْتُلُ أَسِيرِي وَلَا يَقْتُلُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي أسيره حَتَّى قدمنَا إِلَى النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فذكرناهُ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صنعَ خالدٌ» مرَّتينِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3976
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 188
Mishkat al-Masabih 5519
`A'isha told that she heard God's messenger say, "Night and day shall not pass away till al-Lat and al- `Uzza are worshipped." She told God's messenger she had thought that when God sent down, "He it is who has sent His messenger with guidance and the true religion to make it prevail over all the religion, though the polytheists should be displeased,"[1] the matter[2] was at an end, to which he replied, "What God wills regarding that will come to pass. God will then send a fragrant wind which will take the soul of everyone who has in his heart as much faith as a grain of mustard-seed, but those who have no good in them will remain and return to the religion of their ancestors." Quran, 9:33 i.e., Idol worship Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَذْهَبُ اللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ حَتَّى يُعْبَدَ اللَّاتُ وَالْعُزَّى» . فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَظُنُّ حِينَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ: (هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَى وَدِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ) أَنَّ ذَلِكَ تَامًّا. قَالَ: «إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ رِيحًا طَيِّبَةً فَتُوُفِّيَ كُلُّ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَيَبْقَى مَنْ لَا خَيْرَ فِيهِ فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى دِين آبَائِهِم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5519
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 140
Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say when he went to bed, 'O Allah, Lord of the heavens and the earth, and Lord of all things, Splitter of the grain and seeds, the One who sent down the Torah, the Gospel and the Qur'an! I seek refuge with You from every evil. You take by the forelock. You are the Outward, and there is nothing above You. You are the Inward and there is nothing below You. Pay my debts for me and keep me safe from poverty.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى، مُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ كُلِّ ذِي شَرٍّ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ، أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الْآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَيْءٌ، اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ، وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 8
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1212
Sahih Muslim 1009

Hammam b. Munabbih reported that-this is out of (those ahadith) which Abu Huraira narrated to us from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). And he while making a mention of ahadith reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said this:

Sadaqa is due on every joint of a person, every day the sun rises. Administering of justice between two men is also a Sadaqa. And assisting a man to ride upon his beast, or helping him load his luggage upon it, is a Sadaqa; and a good word is a Sadaqa; and every step that you take towards prayer is a Sadaqa, and removing of harmful things from the pathway is a Sadaqa.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ بْنُ هَمَّامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ، مُنَبِّهٍ قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُّ سُلاَمَى مِنَ النَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةٌ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ تَطْلُعُ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ - قَالَ - تَعْدِلُ بَيْنَ الاِثْنَيْنِ صَدَقَةٌ وَتُعِينُ الرَّجُلَ فِي دَابَّتِهِ فَتَحْمِلُهُ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ تَرْفَعُ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا مَتَاعَهُ صَدَقَةٌ - قَالَ - وَالْكَلِمَةُ الطَّيِّبَةُ صَدَقَةٌ وَكُلُّ خَطْوَةٍ تَمْشِيهَا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ صَدَقَةٌ وَتُمِيطُ الأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1009
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2204
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6330

Narrated Warrad:

(the freed slave of Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba) Al-Mughira wrote to Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan that Allah's Apostle used to say at the end of every prayer after the Taslim, "La ilaha illa-l-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu; lahu-l-mulk wa lahu-l-hamd, wahuwa 'ala kulli shai'n qadir. Allahumma la mani'a Lima a taita, wa la mu'ta Lima mana'ta, wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddu minkal-jadd.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، مَوْلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ كَتَبَ الْمُغِيرَةُ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ إِذَا سَلَّمَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهْوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمُسَيَّبَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6330
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 342
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 51
Ibn 'Abbas said:
“Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to color the edges of his eyelids with antimony before going to sleep, three times in each eye. Yazid ibn Harun also said in his tradition: “The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) had a kohl jar from which he used to apply kohl to his eyelashes before going to sleep, three times in each eye.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْهَاشِمِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ ‏(‏ح‏)‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَكْتَحِلُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنَامَ بِالإِثْمِدِ، ثَلاثًا فِي كُلِّ عَيْنٍ، وَقَالَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ‏:‏ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، كَانَتْ لَهُ مُكْحُلَةٌ يَكْتَحِلُ مِنْهَا عِنْدَ النَّوْمِ، ثَلاثًا فِي كُلِّ عَيْنٍ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 51
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 2
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2060
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) used to seek refuge for Al-Hasan and Al-Husain saying:
""U'idhukuma bikalimatillahi-tammati,min kulli shaitanin wa hammatin, wa minkulli'ainin lammah (I seek refuge for the two of you in the Perfect Words of Allah, from every devil and every poisonous pest, and from every harmful eye)." And he would say: "It is with this that Ibrahim would seek refuge for Ishhaq and Ismail [peace be upon them]." Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قال حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، وَيَعْلَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَوِّذُ الْحَسَنَ وَالْحُسَيْنَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أُعِيذُكُمَا بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّةِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْطَانٍ وَهَامَّةٍ وَمِنْ كُلِّ عَيْنٍ لاَمَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ هَكَذَا كَانَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ يُعَوِّذُ إِسْحَاقَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2060
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2060
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2075
Ibn 'Abbas narrated:
"For fever, and all pains, the Prophet (S.A.W) would teach them to say: Bismillahil-Kabir; a'udhu billahil-'Azimi min sharri kulli 'irqin na'arin, wa min sharri harrin-nar. (In the name of Allah the Great, I seek refuge with Allah the Magnificent from the evil of every gushing vein, and from the evil of the heat of the Fire)"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قال حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، قال حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ مِنَ الْحُمَّى وَمِنَ الأَوْجَاعِ كُلِّهَا أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الْكَبِيرِ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ عِرْقٍ نَعَّارٍ وَمِنْ شَرِّ حَرِّ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبَةَ ‏.‏ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى ‏"‏ عِرْقٍ يَعَّارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2075
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2075
Sahih al-Bukhari 6254

Narrated `Urwa-bin Az-Zubair:

Usama bin Zaid said, "The Prophet rode over a donkey with a saddle underneath which there was a thick soft Fadakiya velvet sheet. Usama bin Zaid was his companion rider, and he was going to pay a visit to Sa`d bin Ubada (who was sick) at the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet passed by a gathering in which there were Muslims and pagan idolators and Jews, and among them there was `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul, and there was `Abdullah bin Rawaha too. When a cloud of dust raised by the animal covered that gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his Rida (sheet) and said (to the Prophet), "Don't cover us with dust." The Prophet greeted them and then stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and also recited to them the Holy Qur'an. `Abdullah bin Ubai' bin Salul said, "O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if what you say is the truth. So do not trouble us in our gatherings. Go back to your mount (or house,) and if anyone of us comes to you, tell (your tales) to him." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said, "(O Allah's Apostle!) Come to us and bring it(what you want to say) in our gatherings, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started quarreling till they were about to fight and clash with one another. The Prophet kept on quietening them (till they all became quiet). He then rode his animal, and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin 'Ubada, he said, "O Sa`d, didn't you hear what Abu Habbab said? (He meant `Abdullah bin Ubai). He said so-and-so." Sa`d bin 'Ubada said, "O Allah's Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for by Allah, Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town decided to crown him (as their chief) and make him their king. But when Allah prevented that with the Truth which He had given you, it choked him, and that was what made him behave in the way you saw him behaving." So the Prophet excused him.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ حِمَارًا عَلَيْهِ إِكَافٌ، تَحْتَهُ قَطِيفَةٌ فَدَكِيَّةٌ، وَأَرْدَفَ وَرَاءَهُ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ وَهْوَ يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ حَتَّى مَرَّ فِي مَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ، وَفِيهِمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ، فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِنْ هَذَا، إِنْ كَانَ مَا تَقُولُ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، وَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ، فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ مِنَّا فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ رَوَاحَةَ اغْشَنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَاسْتَبَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْيَهُودُ حَتَّى هَمُّوا أَنْ يَتَوَاثَبُوا، فَلَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخَفِّضُهُمْ، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ دَابَّتَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَىْ سَعْدُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ مَا قَالَ أَبُو حُبَابٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ اعْفُ عَنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاصْفَحْ فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ الَّذِي أَعْطَاكَ، وَلَقَدِ اصْطَلَحَ أَهْلُ هَذِهِ الْبَحْرَةِ عَلَى أَنْ يُتَوِّجُوهُ فَيُعَصِّبُونَهُ بِالْعِصَابَةِ، فَلَمَّا رَدَّ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ بِالْحَقِّ الَّذِي أَعْطَاكَ شَرِقَ بِذَلِكَ، فَذَلِكَ فَعَلَ بِهِ مَا رَأَيْتَ، فَعَفَا عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6254
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 271
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1798 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid that the Prophet (may peace be upon him) rode a donkey. It had on it a saddle under which was a mattress made at Fadak (a place near Medina). Behind him he seated Usama. He was going to the street of Banu Harith al-Khazraj to inquire after the health of Sa'd b. Ubada This happened before the Battle of Badr. (He proceeded) until he passed by a mixed company of people in which were Muslims, polytheists, idol worshippers and the Jews and among them were 'Abdullah b. Ubayy and 'Abdullah b. Rawaha. When the dust raised by the hoofs of the animal spread over the company, 'Abdullah b. Ubayy covered his nose with his mantle and said:

Do not scatter the dust over us (Not minding this remark), the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) greeted them, stopped, got down from his animal, invited them to Allah, and recited to them the Qur'an. 'Abdullah b. Ubayy said: O man, if what you say is the truth, the best thing for you would be not to bother us with it in our assemblies. Get back to your place. Whoso comes to you from us, tell him (all) this. Abdullah b. Rawaha said: Come to us in our gatherings, for we love (to hear) it. The narrator says: (At this), the Muslims, the polytheists and the Jews began to rebuke one another until they were determined to come to blows. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) continued to pacify them. (When they were pacified), he rode his animal and came to Sa'd b. 'Ubida. He said: Sa'd, haven't you heard what Abu Hubab (meaning 'Abdullah b. Ubayy) has said? He has said so and so. Sa'd said: Messenger of Allah, forgive and pardon. God has granted you a sublime position, (but so far as he is concerned) the people of this settlement had-decided to make him their king by making him wear a crown and a turban (in token thereof), but God has circumvented this by the truth He has granted you. This has made him jealous and his jealousy (must have) prompted the behaviour that you have witnessed. So, the Holy Prophet (may peace upon him) forgave him.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ حِمَارًا عَلَيْهِ إِكَافٌ تَحْتَهُ قَطِيفَةٌ فَدَكِيَّةٌ وَأَرْدَفَ وَرَاءَهُ أُسَامَةَ وَهُوَ يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ وَذَاكَ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ فِيهِمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِنْ هَذَا إِنْ كَانَ مَا تَقُولُ حَقًّا فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا وَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ مِنَّا فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ اغْشَنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاسْتَبَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْيَهُودُ حَتَّى هَمُّوا أَنْ يَتَوَاثَبُوا فَلَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخَفِّضُهُمْ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ دَابَّتَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَىْ سَعْدُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ إِلَى مَا قَالَ أَبُو حُبَابٍ - يُرِيدُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ - قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اعْفُ عَنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاصْفَحْ فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ الَّذِي أَعْطَاكَ وَلَقَدِ اصْطَلَحَ أَهْلُ هَذِهِ الْبُحَيْرَةِ أَنْ يُتَوِّجُوهُ فَيُعَصِّبُوهُ بِالْعِصَابَةِ فَلَمَّا رَدَّ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ بِالْحَقِّ الَّذِي أَعْطَاكَهُ شَرِقَ بِذَلِكَ فَذَلِكَ فَعَلَ بِهِ مَا رَأَيْتَ ‏.‏ فَعَفَا عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1798a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4431
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki from Tawus al Yamani that from thirty cows, Muadh ibn Jabal took one cow in its second year, and from forty cows, one cow in its third or fourth year, and when less than that (i.e. thirty cows) was brought to him he refused to take anything from it. He said, "I have not heard anything about it from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. When I meet him, I will ask him." But the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died before Muadh ibn Jabal returned.

Yahya said that Malik said, "The best that I have heard about some one who has sheep or goats with two or more shepherds in different places is that they are added together and the owner then pays the zakat on them. This is the same situation as a man who has gold and silver scattered in the hands of various people. He must add it all u p and pay whatever zakat there is to pay on the sum total."

Yahya said that Malik said, about a man who had both sheep and goats, that they were added up together for the zakat to be assessed, and if between them they came to a number on which zakat was due, he paid zakat on them. Malik added, "They are all considered as sheep, and in Umar ibn al-Khattab's book it says, 'On grazing sheep and goats, if they come to forty or more, one ewe.' "

Malik said, "If there are more sheep than goats and their owner only has to pay one ewe, the zakat collector takes the ewe from the sheep. If there are more goats than sheep, he takes it from the goats. If there is an equal number of sheep and goats, he takes the ewe from whichever kind he wishes."

Yahya said that Malik said, "Similarly, Arabian camels and Bactrian camels are added up together in order to assess the zakat that the owner has to pay. They are all considered as camels. If there are more Arabian camels than Bactrians and the owner only has to pay one camel, the zakat collector takes it from the Arabian ones. If, however, there are more Bactrian camels he takes it from those. If there is an equal number of both, he takes the camel from whichever kind he wishes."

Malik said, "Similarly, cows and water buffaloes are added up together and are all considered as cattle. If there are more cows than water buffalo and the owner only has to pay one cow, the zakat collector takes it from the cows. If there are more water buffalo, he takes it from them. If there is an equal number of ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ، أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، أَخَذَ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ بَقَرَةً تَبِيعًا وَمِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ بَقَرَةً مُسِنَّةً وَأُتِيَ بِمَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا وَقَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أَلْقَاهُ فَأَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْدُمَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِيمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ غَنَمٌ عَلَى رَاعِيَيْنِ مُفْتَرِقَيْنِ أَوْ عَلَى رِعَاءٍ مُفْتَرِقِينَ فِي بُلْدَانٍ شَتَّى أَنَّ ذَلِكَ يُجْمَعُ كُلُّهُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَيُؤَدِّي مِنْهُ صَدَقَتَهُ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ لَهُ الذَّهَبُ أَوِ الْوَرِقُ مُتَفَرِّقَةً فِي أَيْدِي نَاسٍ شَتَّى أَنَّهُ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَجْمَعَهَا فَيُخْرِجَ مِنْهَا مَا وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ زَكَاتِهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ الضَّأْنُ وَالْمَعْزُ أَنَّهَا تُجْمَعُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهَا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ صُدِّقَتْ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ غَنَمٌ كُلُّهَا وَفِي كِتَابِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَفِي سَائِمَةِ الْغَنَمِ إِذَا بَلَغَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً شَاةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الضَّأْنُ هِيَ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ وَلَمْ يَجِبْ عَلَى رَبِّهَا إِلاَّ شَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ أَخَذَ الْمُصَدِّقُ تِلْكَ الشَّاةَ الَّتِي وَجَبَتْ عَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ وَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْمَعْزُ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ أُخِذَ مِنْهَا فَإِنِ اسْتَوَى الضَّأْنُ وَالْمَعْزُ أَخَذَ الشَّاةَ مِنْ أَيَّتِهِمَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الإِبِلُ الْعِرَابُ وَالْبُخْتُ يُجْمَعَانِ عَلَى رَبِّهِمَا فِي الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ إِبِلٌ كُلُّهَا فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْعِرَابُ هِيَ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْبُخْتِ وَلَمْ يَجِبْ عَلَى رَبِّهَا إِلاَّ بَعِيرٌ وَاحِدٌ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنَ الْعِرَابِ صَدَقَتَهَا فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْبُخْتُ أَكْثَرَ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنْهَا فَإِنِ اسْتَوَتْ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنْ أَيَّتِهِمَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الْبَقَرُ وَالْجَوَامِيسُ تُجْمَعُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ عَلَى رَبِّهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ بَقَرٌ كُلُّهَا فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْبَقَرُ هِيَ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْجَوَامِيسِ وَلاَ تَجِبُ عَلَى رَبِّهَا إِلاَّ بَقَرَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ صَدَقَتَهُمَا وَإِنْ كَانَتِ الْجَوَامِيسُ أَكْثَرَ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنْهَا فَإِنِ اسْتَوَتْ فَلْيَأْخُذْ مِنْ أَيَّتِهِمَا شَاءَ فَإِذَا وَجَبَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ الصَّدَقَةُ صُدِّقَ الصِّنْفَانِ جَمِيعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ أَفَادَ مَاشِيَةً مِنْ إِبِلٍ أَوْ بَقَرٍ أَوْ غَنَمٍ فَلاَ صَدَقَةَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ أَفَادَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ قَبْلَهَا نِصَابُ مَاشِيَةٍ وَالنِّصَابُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ إِمَّا خَمْسُ ذَوْدٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَإِمَّا ثَلاَثُونَ بَقَرَةً وَإِمَّا أَرْبَعُونَ شَاةً فَإِذَا كَانَ لِلرَّجُلِ خَمْسُ ذَوْدٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ أَوْ ثَلاَثُونَ بَقَرَةً أَوْ أَرْبَعُونَ شَاةً ثُمَّ أَفَادَ إِلَيْهَا إِبِلاً أَوْ بَقَرًا أَوْ غَنَمًا بِاشْتِرَاءٍ أَوْ هِبَةٍ أَوْ مِيرَاثٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُصَدِّقُهَا مَعَ مَاشِيَتِهِ حِينَ يُصَدِّقُهَا وَإِنْ لَمْ يَحُلْ عَلَى الْفَائِدَةِ الْحَوْلُ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَا أَفَادَ مِنَ الْمَاشِيَةِ إِلَى مَاشِيَتِهِ قَدْ صُدِّقَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَهَا بِيَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ أَوْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرِثَهَا بِيَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُصَدِّقُهَا مَعَ مَاشِيَتِهِ حِينَ يُصَدِّقُ مَاشِيَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ الْوَرِقِ يُزَكِّيهَا الرَّجُلُ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِي بِهَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ آخَرَ عَرْضًا وَقَدْ وَجَبَتْ عَلَيْهِ فِي عَرْضِهِ ذَلِكَ إِذَا بَاعَهُ الصَّدَقَةُ فَيُخْرِجُ الرَّجُلُ الآخَرُ صَدَقَتَهَا هَذَا الْيَوْمَ وَيَكُونُ الآخَرُ قَدْ صَدَّقَهَا مِنَ الْغَدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ غَنَمٌ لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهَا الصَّدَقَةُ فَاشْتَرَى إِلَيْهَا غَنَمًا كَثِيرَةً تَجِبُ فِي دُونِهَا الصَّدَقَةُ أَوْ وَرِثَهَا أَنَّهُ لاَ تَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْغَنَمِ كُلِّهَا الصَّدَقَةُ حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ أَفَادَهَا بِاشْتِرَاءٍ أَوْ مِيرَاثٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ كُلَّ مَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ مَاشِيَةٍ لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهَا الصَّدَقَةُ مِنْ إِبِلٍ أَوْ بَقَرٍ أَوْ غَنَمٍ فَلَيْسَ يُعَدُّ ذَلِكَ نِصَابَ مَالٍ حَتَّى يَكُونَ فِي كُلِّ صِنْفٍ مِنْهَا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ فَذَلِكَ النِّصَابُ الَّذِي يُصَدِّقُ مَعَهُ مَا أَفَادَ إِلَيْهِ صَاحِبُهُ مِنْ قَلِيلٍ أَوْ كَثِيرٍ مِنَ الْمَاشِيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ لِرَجُلٍ إِبِلٌ أَوْ بَقَرٌ أَوْ غَنَمٌ تَجِبُ فِي كُلِّ صِنْفٍ مِنْهَا الصَّدَقَةُ ثُمَّ أَفَادَ إِلَيْهَا بَعِيرًا أَوْ بَقَرَةً أَوْ شَاةً صَدَّقَهَا مَعَ مَاشِيَتِهِ حِينَ يُصَدِّقُهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ فِي هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْفَرِيضَةِ تَجِبُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ فَلاَ تُوجَدُ عِنْدَهُ أَنَّهَا إِنْ كَانَتِ ابْنَةَ مَخَاضٍ فَلَمْ تُوجَدْ أُخِذَ مَكَانَهَا ابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بِنْتَ لَبُونٍ أَوْ حِقَّةً أَوْ جَذَعَةً وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ كَانَ عَلَى رَبِّ الإِبِلِ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَهَا لَهُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ بِهَا وَلاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ قِيمَتَهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الإِبِلِ النَّوَاضِحِ وَالْبَقَرِ السَّوَانِي وَبَقَرِ الْحَرْثِ إِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ إِذَا وَجَبَتْ فِيهِ الصَّدَقَةُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 24
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 603
An-Nu’man bin Bashir (RAA) narrated, I heard Allah‘s Messenger (P.B.U.H.) saying, (Nu'man pointed with his two fingers to his ears) ‘Both lawful (Halal) and unlawful things (Haram) are evident but in between them there are doubtful things·and most people have no knowledge about them. So he, who saves himself from these doubtful things, saves his religion and his honor (i.e. keeps them blameless). And he who indulges in these doubtful things is like a shepherd who pastures (his animals) near the Hima (private pasture) of someone else and at any moment he is liable to get in it. (O people!) Beware! Every king has a Hima and the Hima of Allah on the earth is what He declared unlawful (Haram). Beware In the body there is a piece of flesh if it becomes sound and healthy, the whole body becomes sound and healthy but if it gets spoilt, the whole body gets spoilt and that is the heart.” Agreed upon.
عَنْ اَلنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقُولُ‏- وَأَهْوَى اَلنُّعْمَانُ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ إِلَى أُذُنَيْهِ: { إِنَّ اَلْحَلَالَ بَيِّنٌ, وَإِنَّ اَلْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ, وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ, لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنْ اَلنَّاسِ, فَمَنِ اتَّقَى اَلشُّبُهَاتِ, فَقَدِ اِسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِينِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ, وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي اَلشُّبُهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي اَلْحَرَامِِ, كَالرَّاعِي يَرْعَى حَوْلَ اَلْحِمَى, يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَقَعَ فِيهِ, أَلَا وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى, أَلَا وَإِنَّ حِمَى اَللَّهِ مَحَارِمُهُ, أَلَا وَإِنَّ فِي اَلْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً, إِذَا صَلَحَتْ, صَلَحَ اَلْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ, وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ اَلْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ, أَلَا وَهِيَ اَلْقَلْبُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 32
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1511
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1468
Hadith 6, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of an-Nu’man ibn Basheer (ra), who said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say, “That which is lawful is clear and that which is unlawful is clear, and between the two of them are doubtful matters about which many people do not know. Thus he who avoids doubtful matters clears himself in regard to his religion and his honor, but he who falls into doubtful matters [eventually] falls into that which is unlawful, like the shepherd who pastures around a sanctuary, all but grazing therein. Truly every king has a sanctuary, and truly Allah’s sanctuary is His prohibitions. Truly in the body there is a morsel of flesh, which, if it be whole, all the body is whole, and which, if it is diseased, all of [the body] is diseased. Truly, it is the heart.” [Bukhari & Muslim]

عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: سَمِعْت رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم يَقُولُ: "إنَّ الْحَلَالَ بَيِّنٌ، وَإِنَّ الْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ، وَبَيْنَهُمَا أُمُورٌ مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنْ النَّاسِ، فَمَنْ اتَّقَى الشُّبُهَاتِ فَقْد اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِينِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ، وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ، كَالرَّاعِي يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ، أَلَا وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى، أَلَا وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ مَحَارِمُهُ، أَلَا وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، وَإذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، أَلَا وَهِيَ الْقَلْبُ".

[رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ]، [وَمُسْلِمٌ] .

Sahih Muslim 607 c

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Malik and there is no mention of" along with the Imam" and In the hadith transmitted by Abdullah the words are:

" he in fact finds the entire prayer".
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيِّ، وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، وَيُونُسَ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، كُلُّ هَؤُلاَءِ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَالِكٍ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ مَعَ الإِمَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ كُلَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 607c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 207
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1262
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3873
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
when going to bed, the Prophet (saas) used to say: "Allahumma Rabbas-samawati wa Rabbal-ardi, wa Rabba kulli shay'in, faliqal-habbi wan-nawa, munzilat-Tawrati wal-Injili wal-Qur'anil-'Azim. A'udhu bika min sharri kulli dabbatin Anta akhidhun binasiyatiha, Antal-Awwalu fa laysa qablaka shayun, wa Antal-Akhiru, fa laysa ba'daka shayun', Antaz-zahiru, fa laysa fawqaka shayun', wa antal-batinu fa laysa dunaka shay', aqdi 'annid-dayna waghnini minal-faqr (O Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth and Lord of all things, Cleaver of the seed and the kernel, Revealer of the Tawrah, the Injil and the Magnificent Qur'an, I seek refuge with You from the evil of every creature You seize by the forelock. You are the First and there is nothing before You; You are the Last and there is nothing after You; You are the Most High (Az-Zahir) and there is nothing above You, and You are the Most Near (Al-Batin) and there is nothing nearer than You. Settle my debt for me and spare me from poverty)."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى مُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ دَابَّةٍ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهَا أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَىْءٌ اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3873
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3873
Sunan Ibn Majah 2235
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, from his father, that his grandfather told that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"Whoever says, when he enters the marketplace: 'La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumitu, wa Huwa hayyun la yamutu, bi yadihil-khairu kulluhu, wa Huwa ala kulli shay’in Qadir (None has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone, with no partner, to Him belongs all sovereignty and to Him is the praise, He gives life and gives death, and He is Ever-Living and does not die; in His Hand is all goodness and He is Able to do all things),' Allah will record for him one million good deeds, and will erase from him one million bad deeds, and will build for him a house in Paradise. "
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الضَّرِيرُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، مَوْلَى آلِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَدْخُلُ السُّوقَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ حَىٌّ لاَ يَمُوتُ بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ - كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ وَمَحَا عَنْهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ سَيِّئَةٍ وَبَنَى لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2235
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2235
Sunan Ibn Majah 3274
It was narrated that ‘Ikrash bin Dhu’aib said:
“The Prophet (saw) was brought a bowl filled with Tharid and fatty meat, and we started to eat from it. My hand was wandering all over, so he said: ‘O ‘Ikrash, eat from one spot, for it is all the same food.’ Then we were brought a plate on which were different kinds of fresh dates, and he hand of the Messenger of Allah (saw) went all around the plate. He said: ‘O ‘Ikrash, eat from wherever you want, for they are not all the same.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّوِيَّةِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عِكْرَاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عِكْرَاشِ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِجَفْنَةٍ كَثِيرَةِ الثَّرِيدِ وَالْوَدَكِ فَأَقْبَلْنَا نَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا فَخَبَطْتُ يَدِي فِي نَوَاحِيهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عِكْرَاشُ كُلْ مِنْ مَوْضِعٍ وَاحِدٍ فَإِنَّهُ طَعَامٌ وَاحِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُتِينَا بِطَبَقٍ فِيهِ أَلْوَانٌ مِنَ الرُّطَبِ فَجَالَتْ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الطَّبَقِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عِكْرَاشُ كُلْ مِنْ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ فَإِنَّهُ غَيْرُ لَوْنٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3274
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3274
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3055
Narrated Abu Al-Bukhtari:
from 'Ali who said: "When (the following) was revealed: And Hajj to the House is a duty that mankind owes to Allah, for those who are able to undertake the journey (3:97). They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Every year?' But he was silent. So they said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Every year?' He said: 'No. If I were to say yes, then it would be required.' And Allah, Mighty and Sublime is He, revealed O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble (5:101)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَلِِلَّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً ‏)‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَسَكَتَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَوْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3055
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 107
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3055
Sahih Muslim 1330

Ibn Juraij reported:

I said to 'Ata': Have you heard Ibn 'Abbas saying: You have been commanded to observe circumambulation, and not commanded to enter it (the Ka'ba)? He ('Ata') said: He (Ibn Abbas) (at the same time) did not forbid entrance into it. I, however, heard him saying: Usama b. Zaid informed me that when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) entered the House, he supplicated in all sides of it; and he did not observe prayer therein till he came out, and as he came out he observed two rak'ahs in front of the House, and said: This is your Qibla. I said to him: What is meant by its sides? Does that mean its corners? He said: (In all sides and nooks of the House) there is Qibla.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ بَكْرٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ أَسَمِعْتَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْتُمْ بِالطَّوَافِ وَلَمْ تُؤْمَرُوا بِدُخُولِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَنْهَى عَنْ دُخُولِهِ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ دَعَا فِي نَوَاحِيهِ كُلِّهَا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ فِيهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ رَكَعَ فِي قُبُلِ الْبَيْتِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذِهِ الْقِبْلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا نَوَاحِيهَا أَفِي زَوَايَاهَا قَالَ بَلْ فِي كُلِّ قِبْلَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1330
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 441
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3075
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
All of them (i.e. these three chains of narrators) are weak. However, they may strengthen one another (becoming Hasan), and Allah Knows Best.
وَكُلُّهَا ضَعِيفَةٌ , لَكِنْ قَدْ يَقْوَى بَعْضُهَا بِبَعْضٍ .‏ وَاَللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 230
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 965
In another narration of Muslim:
'and he clenched all his (right hand) fingers and pointed with the index finger.'
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ : { وَقَبَضَ أَصَابِعَهُ كُلَّهَا , وَأَشَارَ بِاَلَّتِي تَلِي اَلْإِبْهَامَ } 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 202
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 313
Hisn al-Muslim 46
Allāhumma’ghfir lī dhanbī kullahu, diqqahu wa jillahu, wa awwalahu wa ākhirahu wa `alāniyyatahu wa sirrahu. O Allah, forgive me all my sins, great and small, the first and the last, those that are apparent and those that are hidden. Reference: Muslim 1/350.
اللّهُـمَّ اغْفِـرْ لي ذَنْـبي كُلَّـه ، دِقَّـهُ وَجِلَّـه ، وَأَوَّلَـهُ وَآخِـرَه ، وَعَلانِيَّتَـهُ وَسِـرَّه
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 46
Hisn al-Muslim 177
Allāhumma innī as'aluka bi raḥmatika ‘l-latī wasi`at kulla shay' an taghfira lī. O Allah, I ask You by Your mercy, which encompasses all things, that You forgive me. Reference: Ibn Majah 1/557 from a supplication of Abdullah bin 'Amr. Al-Hafidh graded it as good in his checking of An-Nawawi's Kitabul-'Athkdr. See Sharhul- Athkar 4/342.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنَّـي أَسْـأَلُـكَ بِرَحْمَـتِكَ الّتي وَسِـعَت كُلَّ شيء، أَنْ تَغْـفِرَ لي
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 177
Sahih Muslim 334 a

'A'isha reported:

Umm Habiba b. Jahsh thus asked for a verdict from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): I am a woman whose blood keeps flowing (after the menstrual period). He (the Holy Prophet) said: That is only a vein, so take a bath and offer prayer; and she took a bath at the time of every prayer. Laith b. Sa'd said: Ibn Shihab made no mention that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had ordered her to take a bath at the time of every prayer, but she did it of her own accord. And in the tradition transmitted by Ibn Rumh there is no mention of Umm Habiba (and there is mention of the daughter of Jahsh only.)
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتِ اسْتَفْتَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي أُسْتَحَاضُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ فَاغْتَسِلِي ثُمَّ صَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ وَلَكِنَّهُ شَىْءٌ فَعَلَتْهُ هِيَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ رُمْحٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ ابْنَةُ جَحْشٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 334a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 654
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3646

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

I used to write everything which I heard from the Messenger of Allah (saws). I intended (by it) to memorise it. The Quraysh prohibited me saying: Do you write everything that you hear from him while the Messenger of Allah (saws) is a human being: he speaks in anger and pleasure? So I stopped writing, and mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He signalled with his finger to him mouth and said: Write, by Him in Whose hand my soul lies, only right comes out from it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُغِيثٍ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَاهَكَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَكْتُبُ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ أَسْمَعُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُرِيدُ حِفْظَهُ فَنَهَتْنِي قُرَيْشٌ وَقَالُوا أَتَكْتُبُ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ تَسْمَعُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَشَرٌ يَتَكَلَّمُ فِي الْغَضَبِ وَالرِّضَا فَأَمْسَكْتُ عَنِ الْكِتَابِ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَوْمَأَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ إِلَى فِيهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اكْتُبْ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ حَقٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3646
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 25, Hadith 3639
Mishkat al-Masabih 5771
Ka'b, quoting the Torah, said we find written, "Muhammad God's messenger, My chosen servant, is not rough, or coarse, or loud-voiced in the streets, he does not require evil with evil, but forgives and pardons. His birthplace will be in Mecca, his place of emigration in Taiba, his kingdom in Syria, and his people will be those who are devoted to praising who praise God in prosperity and adversity, who praise God in every alighting-place, who declare God's greatness on every rising ground, who watch for the sun and observe the prayer when its time comes, who tie their lower garments round their middle, who perform ablution a t their extremities, whose crier summons in the open air, who are the same in fighting as they are in prayer, who make a low sound a t night like the buzzing of bees." This is the wording in al-Masabih. Darimi transmitted it with a slight difference.
وَعَنْ كَعْبٍ يَحْكِي عَنِ التَّوْرَاةِ قَالَ: نَجِدُ مَكْتُوبًا محمدٌ رسولُ الله عَبدِي الْمُخْتَار لَا فظٌّ وَلَا غَلِيظٍ وَلَا سَخَّابٍ فِي الْأَسْوَاقِ وَلَا يَجْزِي بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَغْفِرُ مَوْلِدُهُ بِمَكَّةَ وَهِجْرَتُهُ بِطِيبَةَ وَمُلْكُهُ بِالشَّامِ وَأُمَّتُهُ الْحَمَّادُونَ يَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ فِي السَّرَّاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ يَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ فِي كُلِّ مَنْزِلَةٍ وَيُكَبِّرُونَهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ رُعَاةٌ لِلشَّمْسِ يُصَلُّونَ الصَّلَاةَ إِذَا جَاءَ وَقْتُهَا يتأزَّرون على أَنْصَافهمْ ويتوضؤون عَلَى أَطْرَافِهِمْ مُنَادِيهِمْ يُنَادِي فِي جَوِّ السَّمَاءِ صَفُّهُمْ فِي الْقِتَالِ وَصَفُّهُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ سَوَاءٌ لَهُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ دَوِيٌّ كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْلِ «. هَذَا لَفْظُ» الْمَصَابِيحِ " وَرَوَى الدَّارِمِيُّ مَعَ تَغْيِير يسير
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5771
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 31
Sahih Muslim 597 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

If anyone extols Allah after every prayer thirty-three times, and praises Allah thirty-three times, and declares His Greatness thirty-three times, ninety-nine times in all, and says to complete a hundred:" There is no god but Allah, having no partner with Him, to Him belongs sovereignty and to Him is praise due, and He is Potent over everything," his sins will be forgiven even If these are as abundant as the foam of the sea.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ بَيَانٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ الْمَذْحِجِيِّ، - قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ مَوْلَى سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ - عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ سَبَّحَ اللَّهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبَّرَ اللَّهَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَتِلْكَ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ وَقَالَ تَمَامَ الْمِائَةِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ غُفِرَتْ خَطَايَاهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 597a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 188
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1243
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Masud said that there was nothing binding on someone who said, "Every woman I marry is divorced," if he did not name a specific tribe or woman.

Malik said, "That is the best of what I have heard."

Malik said about a man saying to his wife, "You are divorced, and every woman I marry is divorced," or that all his property would be sadaqa if he did not do such-and-such, and he broke his oath:

"As for his wives, it is divorce as he said, and as for his statement, 'Every woman I marry is divorced', if he did not name a specific woman, tribe, or land, or such, it is not binding on him and he can marry as he wishes. As for his property, he gives a third of it away as sadaqa."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، كَانَ يَقُولُ فِيمَنْ قَالَ كُلُّ امْرَأَةٍ أَنْكِحُهَا فَهِيَ طَالِقٌ إِنَّهُ إِذَا لَمْ يُسَمِّ قَبِيلَةً أَوِ امْرَأَةً بِعَيْنِهَا فَلاَ شَىْءَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَقُولُ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ أَنْتِ الطَّلاَقُ وَكُلُّ امْرَأَةٍ أَنْكِحُهَا فَهِيَ طَالِقٌ وَمَالُهُ صَدَقَةٌ إِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَحَنِثَ قَالَ أَمَّا نِسَاؤُهُ فَطَلاَقٌ كَمَا قَالَ وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهُ كُلُّ امْرَأَةٍ أَنْكِحُهَا فَهِيَ طَالِقٌ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا لَمْ يُسَمِّ امْرَأَةً بِعَيْنِهَا أَوْ قَبِيلَةً أَوْ أَرْضًا أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذَا فَلَيْسَ يَلْزَمُهُ ذَلِكَ وَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ مَا شَاءَ وَأَمَّا مَالُهُ فَلْيَتَصَدَّقْ بِثُلُثِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 73
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1235
Riyad as-Salihin 1782
Warrad, the scribe of Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah dictated a letter to me addressed to Mu'awiyah (May Allah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (PBUH) used to supplicate at the end of each obligatory Salat (prescribed prayer): "La ilaha illallahu, wahadahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku, wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shai'in Qadir. Allahumma la mani'a lima a'taita, wa la mu'tiya lima mana'ta, wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi mink-al-jaddu. (There is no true god except Allah, the One, Who has no partner. His is the sovereignty and His is the praise, and He is Able to do everything. O Allah! Nobody can withhold what You give; and nobody can give what You withhold; and the high status of a person is of no avail against Your Will)." He also wrote to him that the Prophet (PBUH) used to forbid irrelevant talk, wasteful expenditure, persistent questioning, disobedience of parents (especially mothers), infanticide of daughters by burying them alive, depriving others of their rights and acquisition of property wrongfully.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن وراد كاتب المغيرة شعبة قال‏:‏ أملى على المغيرة بن شعبة في كتاب إلى معاوية رضي الله عنه ، أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أن يقول في دبر كل صلاة مكتوبة‏:‏ ‏"‏لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، له الملك وله الحمد وهو على كل شيء قدير، اللهم لا مانع لما أعطيت، ولا معطي لما منعت، ولا ينفع ذا الجد منك الجد‏"‏ وكتب إليه أنه ‏"‏كان ينهى عن قيل وقال، وإضاعة المال، وكثرة السؤال، وكان ينهى عن عقوق الأمهات، ووأد البنات، ومنع وهات” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه وسبق شرحه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1782
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 272
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1163
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"We used not to know what we should say in each rak'ah apart from glorifying, magnifying and praising our Lord. But Muhammad (SAW) taught us everything about what is good. He said: "When you sit following every two rak'ahs, then say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger), then choose any supplication that you like and call upon Allah the Mighty and Sublime with it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ غَيْرَ أَنْ نُسَبِّحَ وَنُكَبِّرَ وَنَحْمَدَ رَبَّنَا وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عُلِّمَ فَوَاتِحَ الْخَيْرِ وَخَوَاتِمَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَعَدْتُمْ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَلْيَتَخَيَّرْ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَلْيَدْعُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1163
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 135
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1164
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1350
It was narrated that Zaid bin Thabit said:
"They were commanded to say the tasbih thirty-three times following the prayer, and to say the tahmid thirty-three times, and to say the takbir thirty-four times, then a man from among the Ansar was told in a dream: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (SAW) command you to say the tasbih thirty-three times following the prayer, and to say the tahmid thirty-three times, and to say the takbir thirty-four times?' He said: 'Yes.' 'Instead of that, say each one twenty-five times, and include the tahlil among them.' The next morning he came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and told him about that, and he said: 'Do that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ حِزَامٍ التِّرْمِذِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ أُمِرُوا أَنْ يُسَبِّحُوا، دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَيَحْمَدُوا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَيُكَبِّرُوا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَأُتِيَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي مَنَامِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَمَرَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تُسَبِّحُوا دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتَحْمَدُوا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتُكَبِّرُوا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاجْعَلُوهَا خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ وَاجْعَلُوا فِيهَا التَّهْلِيلَ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اجْعَلُوهَا كَذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1350
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 172
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1351
Sahih al-Bukhari 844

Narrated Warrad:

(the clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba) Once Al-Mughira dictated to me in a letter addressed to Muawiya that the Prophet used to say after every compulsory prayer, "La ilaha illa l-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu l-mulku wa lahu l-hamdu, wa huwa `ala kulli shay'in qadir. Allahumma la mani`a lima a`taita, wa la mu`tiya lima mana`ta, wa la yanfa`u dhal-jaddi minka l-jadd. [There is no Deity but Allah, Alone, no Partner to Him. His is the Kingdom and all praise, and Omnipotent is he. O Allah! Nobody can hold back what you gave, nobody can give what You held back, and no struggler's effort can benefit against You]." And Al-Hasan said, "Al-jadd' means prosperity [??]."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ أَمْلَى عَلَىَّ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ فِي كِتَابٍ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهْوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بِهَذَا، وَعَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُخَيْمِرَةَ عَنْ وَرَّادٍ بِهَذَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ الْجَدُّ غِنًى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 844
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 236
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 805
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2433
It was narrated from Abu Nawfal bin Abi 'Aqrab that his father said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah about fasting and he said: 'Fast one day of the month.' I said: 'Fast one day of the month.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, let me do more, let me do more.' He said: 'Let me do more, let mo do more; I am able for it.' Then the Messenger of Allah fell silent until I thought that he was going to refuse my request. Then he said: 'fast three days of each month."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَيْفُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، مِنْ خِيَارِ الْخَلْقِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَبِي عَقْرَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّوْمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زِدْنِي زِدْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زِدْنِي زِدْنِي يَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زِدْنِي زِدْنِي إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زِدْنِي زِدْنِي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ لَيَرُدُّنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2433
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 344
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2435
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1795
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

"On the day of Khaibar, the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited every predator possessing canines, and the Mujath-thamah, and the domestic donkey."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, Jabir, Al-Bara', Ibn Abi Awfa, Anas, Al-'Irbad bin Sariyah, Abu Tha'labah, Ibn 'Umar and Abu Sa'eed.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

'Abdul-'Aziz bin Muhammad and others reported this Hadith from Muhammad bin 'Amr, and they only mentioned one phrase: "The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited every predator possessing canines."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَرَّمَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ كُلَّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ وَالْمُجَثَّمَةَ وَالْحِمَارَ الإِنْسِيَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَجَابِرٍ وَالْبَرَاءِ وَابْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى وَأَنَسٍ وَالْعِرْبَاضِ بْنِ سَارِيَةَ وَأَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَإِنَّمَا ذَكَرُوا حَرْفًا وَاحِدًا نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1795
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 23, Hadith 1795
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 602
Abu Wa'il said:
"A man asked Abdullah bin Mas'ud about this phrase: 'Ghairi asin' or is it Yasin? So he said: 'You can recite all of the Quran besides this [phrase]?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Indeed a people recite it, disbursing it like Ad-Daqqa are dispersed, without it passing their throats. Indeed I am aware of the surahs that are comparable which the Messenger of Allah would recite together.'" He said: "So we told Alqamah to ask him (what they were). He said: "Twenty surahs from the Mufassal from which the Prophet would combine, reciting every two Surah in a Rak'ah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَرْفِ ‏(‏غَيرِ آسِنٍ‏)‏ أَوْ يَاسِنٍ قَالَ كُلَّ الْقُرْآنِ قَرَأْتَ غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَرْفِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَهُ يَنْثُرُونَهُ نَثْرَ الدَّقَلِ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ السُّوَرَ النَّظَائِرَ الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرِنُ بَيْنَهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرْنَا عَلْقَمَةَ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ عِشْرُونَ سُورَةً مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلِ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرِنُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ سُورَتَيْنِ فِي رَكْعَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 602
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 602
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1486
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "If it were not that dogs were part of a nation among the nations, then I would order to that all of them be killed. So kill every one of them that is all black."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ زَاذَانَ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ الْكِلاَبَ أُمَّةٌ مِنَ الأُمَمِ لأَمَرْتُ بِقَتْلِهَا كُلِّهَا فَاقْتُلُوا مِنْهَا كُلَّ أَسْوَدَ بَهِيمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي رَافِعٍ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى فِي بَعْضِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ أَنَّ الْكَلْبَ الأَسْوَدَ الْبَهِيمَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالْكَلْبُ الأَسْوَدُ الْبَهِيمُ الَّذِي لاَ يَكُونُ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ مِنَ الْبَيَاضِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَرِهَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ صَيْدَ الْكَلْبِ الأَسْوَدِ الْبَهِيمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1486
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1486
Sahih Muslim 2713 a

Suhail reported that Abu Salih used to command us (in these words):

When any one of you intends to go to sleep, he should lie on the bed on his right side and then say:" O Allah. the Lord of the Heavens and the Lord of the Earth and Lord of the Magnificent Throne, our Lord, and the Lord of evervthina, the Splitter of the grain of corn and the datestone (or fruit kernal), the Revealer of Torah and Injil (Bible) and Criterion (the Holy Qur'an), I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of every- thing Thou art to sieze by the forelock (Thou hast perfect control over it). O Allah, Thou art the First, there is naught before Thee, and Thou art the Last and there is naught after Thee, and Thou art Evident and there is nothing above Thee, and Thou art Innermost and there is nothing beyond Thee. Remove the burden of debt from us and relieve us from want." Abu Salih used to narrate it from Abu Huraira who narrated it from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا أَرَادَ أَحَدُنَا أَنْ يَنَامَ أَنْ يَضْطَجِعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى وَمُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْفُرْقَانِ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَىْءٌ اقْضِ عَنَّا الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنَا مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَرْوِي ذَلِكَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2713a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6551
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4796
Abu Qatadah said :
We were sitting with `Imran b. Hussain and Bushair b. Ka`b was also there. `Imran b. Hussain reported the Apostle of Allah (saws) as saying: Modesty is good altogether, or he said: Modesty is altogether good. Bushair b. Ka`b said : We find in some books that there is a modesty which produces peace and dignified bearing, and there is a modesty which produces weakness. `Imran b. Hussain repeated the same words. So `Imran became angry so much so that his eyes became red, and he said : Don’t you see that I am transmitting a tradition from the Apostle of Allah (saws) and you are mentioning something from your books? He (Qatadah) said : We said : Abu Nujaid, it is sufficient.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَثَمَّ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَحَدَّثَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْحَيَاءُ خَيْرٌ كُلُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَيَاءُ كُلُّهُ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ إِنَّا نَجِدُ فِي بَعْضِ الْكُتُبِ أَنَّ مِنْهُ سَكِينَةً وَوَقَارًا وَمِنْهُ ضَعْفًا ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَ عِمْرَانُ الْحَدِيثَ وَأَعَادَ بُشَيْرٌ الْكَلاَمَ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ عِمْرَانُ حَتَّى احْمَرَّتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَقَالَ أَلاَ أَرَانِي أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ كُتُبِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا أَبَا نُجَيْدٍ إِيهٍ إِيهٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4796
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4778
Sunan Abi Dawud 5051
Abu Hurairah said:
when the prophet (May peace be upon him) went to his bed, he used to say : O Allah! Lord of the heavens, Lord of the earth, Lord of everything, who splittest the grain and the kernel, who hast sent down the Torah, forelock Thou seizes. Thou art the first and there is nothing before thee; Thou art the Last and there is nothing after Thee; Thou art the Outward and there is nothing above Thee; Thou art the Inward and there is nothing below Thee. Wahb added in his version : pay the debt for me and grant me riches instead of poverty.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، نَحْوَهُ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الأَرْضِ وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى مُنَزِّلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ ذِي شَرٍّ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ وَهْبٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5051
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 279
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5033
Sahih Muslim 1162 a

Abu Qatada reported that a person came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:

How do you fast? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt annoyed. When 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) noticed his annoyance, he said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life, and with Muhammad as our Prophet. We seek refuge with Allah from the anger of Allah and that of His Messenger. 'Umar kept on repeating these words till his (the Prophet's) anger calmed down. Then Umar said: Messenger of Allah, what is the position of one who fasts perpetually? He (saws) said: He neither fasted nor broke it, or he said: He did not fast and he did not break it. 'Umar said: What about him who fasts for two days and does not fast one day? He (saws) said: Is anyone capable of doing that? He ('Umar) said: What is the position of him who fasts for a day and doesn't fast on the other day? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: That is the fast of David (peace be upon him). He ('Umar) said: What about him who fasts one day and doesn't fast for two days. Thereupon he (the Messenger of Allah) said: I wish I were given the strength to do that. Thereafter he (saws) said: Fasting three days every month and that of Ramadan every year is a perpetual fasting. I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of 'Arafa may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming years, and I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of Ashura may atone for the sins of the preceding year.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ الزِّمَّانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، رَجُلٌ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَى عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - غَضَبَهُ قَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - يُرَدِّدُ هَذَا الْكَلاَمَ حَتَّى سَكَنَ غَضَبُهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ - أَوْ قَالَ - لَمْ يَصُمْ وَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمَيْنِ وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ صَوْمُ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ مَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي طُوِّقْتُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثَلاَثٌ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانُ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ فَهَذَا صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ صِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ وَالسَّنَةَ الَّتِي بَعْدَهُ وَصِيَامُ يَوْمِ عَاشُورَاءَ أَحْتَسِبُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ السَّنَةَ الَّتِي قَبْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1162a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 252
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 149
Ibn Abbas narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Jibril (peace be upon him) led me (in Salat) twice at the House. So he prayed Zuhr the first time when the shadow was similar to (the length of) the strap a sandal. Then he prayed Asr when everything was similar (to the length of) its shadow. Then he prayed Maghrib when the sun had set and the fasting person breaks fast. Then he prayed Isha when the twilight had vanished. Then he prayed Fajr when Fajr (dawn) began, and when eating is prohibited for the fasting person. The second time he prayed Zuhr when the shadow of everything was similar to (the length of) it, at the time of Asr the day before. Then he prayed Asr when the shadow of everything was about twice as long as it. Then he prayed Maghrib at the same time as he did the first time. Then he prayed Isha, the later one, when a third of the night had gone. Then he prayed Subh when the land glowed. Then Jibril turned towards me and said: "O Muhammad! These are the times of the Prophets before you, and the (best) time is what is between these two times."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبَّادِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّنِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ فِي الأُولَى مِنْهُمَا حِينَ كَانَ الْفَىْءُ مِثْلَ الشِّرَاكِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَ ظِلِّهِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ وَجَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ بَرَقَ الْفَجْرُ وَحَرُمَ الطَّعَامُ عَلَى الصَّائِمِ ‏.‏ وَصَلَّى الْمَرَّةَ الثَّانِيَةَ الظُّهْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَهُ لِوَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ بِالأَمْسِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ حِينَ كَانَ ظِلُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ لِوَقْتِهِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ حِينَ أَسْفَرَتِ الأَرْضُ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَىَّ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَذَا وَقْتُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ ‏.‏ وَالْوَقْتُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْوَقْتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَبُرَيْدَةَ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَأَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ وَالْبَرَاءِ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 149
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 149
Sahih al-Bukhari 828

Narrated Muhammad bin `Amr bin `Ata':

I was sitting with some of the companions of Allah's Apostle and we were discussing about the way of praying of the Prophet. Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi said, "I remember the prayer of Allah's Apostle better than any one of you. I saw him raising both his hands up to the level of the shoulders on saying the Takbir; and on bowing he placed his hands on both knees and bent his back straight, then he stood up straight from bowing till all the vertebrate took their normal positions. In prostrations, he placed both his hands on the ground with the forearms away from the ground and away from his body, and his toes were facing the Qibla. On sitting In the second rak`a he sat on his left foot and propped up the right one; and in the last rak`a he pushed his left foot forward and kept the other foot propped up and sat over the buttocks."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، وَيَزِيدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَالِسًا مَعَ نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَا صَلاَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ أَنَا كُنْتُ أَحْفَظَكُمْ لِصَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَيْتُهُ إِذَا كَبَّرَ جَعَلَ يَدَيْهِ حِذَاءَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ أَمْكَنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رُكْبَتَيْهِ، ثُمَّ هَصَرَ ظَهْرَهُ، فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ اسْتَوَى حَتَّى يَعُودَ كُلُّ فَقَارٍ مَكَانَهُ، فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ غَيْرَ مُفْتَرِشٍ وَلاَ قَابِضِهِمَا، وَاسْتَقْبَلَ بِأَطْرَافِ أَصَابِعِ رِجْلَيْهِ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ جَلَسَ عَلَى رِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ الْيُمْنَى، وَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الآخِرَةِ قَدَّمَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ الأُخْرَى وَقَعَدَ عَلَى مَقْعَدَتِهِ‏.‏ وَسَمِعَ اللَّيْثُ يَزِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ وَيَزِيدُ مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ وَابْنُ حَلْحَلَةَ مِنَ ابْنِ عَطَاءٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ كُلُّ فَقَارٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَهُ كُلُّ فَقَارٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 828
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 222
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 791
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4341, 4342

Narrated Abu Burda:

Allah's Apostle sent Abu Musa and Mu`adh bin Jabal to Yemen. He sent each of them to administer a province as Yemen consisted of two provinces. The Prophet said (to them), "Facilitate things for the people and do not make things difficult for them (Be kind and lenient (both of you) with the people, and do not be hard on them) and give the people good tidings and do not repulse them. So each of them went to carry on his job. So when any one of them toured his province and happened to come near (the border of the province of) his companion, he would visit him and greet him. Once Mu`adh toured that part of his state which was near (the border of the province of) his companion Abu Musa. Mu`adh came riding his mule till he reached Abu Musa and saw him sitting, and the people had gathered around him. Behold! There was a man tied with his hands behind his neck. Mu`adh said to Abu Musa, "O `Abdullah bin Qais! What is this?" Abu Musa replied. "This man has reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam." Mu`adh said, "I will not dismount till he is killed." Abu Musa replied, "He has been brought for this purpose, so come down." Mu`adh said, "I will not dismount till he is killed." So Abu Musa ordered that he be killed, and he was killed. Then Mu`adh dismounted and said, "O `Abdullah (bin Qais)! How do you recite the Qur'an ?" Abu Musa said, "I recite the Qur'an regularly at intervals and piecemeal. How do you recite it O Mu`adh?" Mu`adh said, "I sleep in the first part of the night and then get up after having slept for the time devoted for my sleep and then recite as much as Allah has written for me. So I seek Allah's Reward for both my sleep as well as my prayer (at night).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا مُوسَى وَمُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ، قَالَ وَبَعَثَ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا عَلَى مِخْلاَفٍ قَالَ وَالْيَمَنُ مِخْلاَفَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَسِّرَا وَلاَ تُعَسِّرَا، وَبَشِّرَا وَلاَ تُنَفِّرَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا إِلَى عَمَلِهِ، وَكَانَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا إِذَا سَارَ فِي أَرْضِهِ كَانَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ أَحْدَثَ بِهِ عَهْدًا، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَسَارَ مُعَاذٌ فِي أَرْضِهِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ أَبِي مُوسَى، فَجَاءَ يَسِيرُ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ، وَقَدِ اجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ، وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَهُ قَدْ جُمِعَتْ يَدَاهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاذٌ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، أَيَّمَ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا رَجُلٌ كَفَرَ بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَنْزِلُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّمَا جِيءَ بِهِ لِذَلِكَ فَانْزِلْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنْزِلُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُتِلَ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ أَتَفَوَّقُهُ تَفَوُّقًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ أَنْتَ يَا مُعَاذُ قَالَ أَنَامُ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ فَأَقُومُ وَقَدْ قَضَيْتُ جُزْئِي مِنَ النَّوْمِ، فَأَقْرَأُ مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لِي، فَأَحْتَسِبُ نَوْمَتِي كَمَا أَحْتَسِبُ قَوْمَتِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4341, 4342
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 370
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 630
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1454

Narrated Anas:

When Abu Bakr; sent me to (collect the Zakat from) Bahrain, he wrote to me the following:-- (In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful). These are the orders for compulsory charity (Zakat) which Allah's Apostle had made obligatory for every Muslim, and which Allah had ordered His Apostle to observe: Whoever amongst the Muslims is asked to pay Zakat accordingly, he should pay it (to the Zakat collector) and whoever is asked more than that (what is specified in this script) he should not pay it; for twenty-four camels or less, sheep are to be paid as Zakat; for every five camels one sheep is to be paid, and if there are between twenty-five to thirty-five camels, one Bint Makhad is to be paid; and if they are between thirty-six to forty-five (camels), one Bint Labun is to be paid; and if they are between forty-six to sixty (camels), one Hiqqa is to be paid; and if the number is between sixty-one to seventy-five (camels), one Jadha is to be paid; and if the number is between seventy-six to ninety (camels), two Bint Labuns are to be paid; and if they are from ninety-one to one-hundredand twenty (camels), two Hiqqas are to be paid; and if they are over one-hundred and-twenty (camels), for every forty (over one-hundred-and-twenty) one Bint Labun is to be paid, and for every fifty camels (over one-hundred-and-twenty) one Hiqqa is to be paid; and who ever has got only four camels, has to pay nothing as Zakat, but if the owner of these four camels wants to give something, he can. If the number of camels increases to five, the owner has to pay one sheep as Zakat. As regards the Zakat for the (flock) of sheep; if they are between forty and one-hundred-and-twenty sheep, one sheep is to be paid; and if they are between one-hundred-and-twenty to two hundred (sheep), two sheep are to be paid; and if they are between two-hundred to three-hundred (sheep), three sheep are to be paid; and for over three-hundred sheep, for every extra hundred sheep, one sheep is to be paid as Zakat. And if somebody has got less than forty sheep, no Zakat is required, but if he wants to give, he can. For silver the Zakat is one-fortieth of the lot (i.e. 2.5%), and if its value is less than two-hundred Dirhams, Zakat is not required, but if the owner wants to pay he can.'

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُثَنَّى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أَنَسًا، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ كَتَبَ لَهُ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ لَمَّا وَجَّهَهُ إِلَى الْبَحْرَيْنِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏ "‏ هَذِهِ فَرِيضَةُ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي فَرَضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَالَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهَا رَسُولَهُ، فَمَنْ سُئِلَهَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَلْيُعْطِهَا، وَمَنْ سُئِلَ فَوْقَهَا فَلاَ يُعْطِ فِي أَرْبَعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ فَمَا دُونَهَا مِنَ الْغَنَمِ مِنْ كُلِّ خَمْسٍ شَاةٌ، إِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ أُنْثَى، فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَثَلاَثِينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ أُنْثَى، فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَأَرْبَعِينَ إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْجَمَلِ، فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ وَاحِدَةً وَسِتِّينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَةٌ، فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ ـ يَعْنِي ـ سِتًّا وَسَبْعِينَ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتَا لَبُونٍ، فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْجَمَلِ، فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ، وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ، إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا، فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا مِنَ الإِبِلِ فَفِيهَا شَاةٌ، وَفِي صَدَقَةِ الْغَنَمِ فِي سَائِمَتِهَا إِذَا كَانَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ شَاةٌ، فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ شَاتَانِ، فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى مِائَتَيْنِ إِلَى ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا ثَلاَثٌ، فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةٍ شَاةٌ، فَإِذَا كَانَتْ سَائِمَةُ الرَّجُلِ نَاقِصَةً مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً وَاحِدَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ، إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا، وَفِي الرِّقَةِ رُبْعُ الْعُشْرِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ إِلاَّ تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ، إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1454
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 534
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1893
Jabir and Hudhaifa reported God’s messenger as saying, “Every act of kindness is sadaqa.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ وَحُذَيْفَةَ قَالَا: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كُلُّ مَعْرُوف صَدَقَة»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1893
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 120
Sunan Abi Dawud 5243

Narrated AbuDharr:

The Prophet (saws) said: In the morning alms are due from every bone in man's fingers and toes. Salutation to everyone he meets is alms; enjoining good is alms; forbidding what is disreputable is alms; removing what is harmful from the road is alms; having sexual intercourse with his wife is alms. The people asked: He fulfils his desire, Messenger of Allah; is it alms? He replied: Tell me if he fulfilled his desire where he had no right, would he commit a sin ? He then said: Two rak'ahs which one prays in the forenoon serve instead of all that.

Abu Dawud said: Hammad did not mention enjoining good and forbidding what is disreputable.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ - عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يُصْبِحُ عَلَى كُلِّ سُلاَمَى مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ صَدَقَةٌ تَسْلِيمُهُ عَلَى مَنْ لَقِيَ صَدَقَةٌ وَأَمْرُهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ صَدَقَةٌ وَنَهْيُهُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ صَدَقَةٌ وَإِمَاطَتُهُ الأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ صَدَقَةٌ وَبُضْعَتُهُ أَهْلَهُ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَأْتِي شَهْوَتَهُ وَتَكُونُ لَهُ صَدَقَةٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ وَضَعَهَا فِي غَيْرِ حَقِّهَا أَكَانَ يَأْثَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُجْزِئُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ رَكْعَتَانِ مِنَ الضُّحَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ حَمَّادٌ الأَمْرَ وَالنَّهْىَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5243
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 471
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5223
Mishkat al-Masabih 1327
‘Abdallah b. Abu Aufa reported God’s Messenger as saying:
If anyone wants something from God, or from a human being, he should perform ablution and do it well, then pray two rak'as, then extol God most high and invoke blessing on the Prophet, then say, "There is no god but God, the Clement and Generous. Glory be to God, the Lord of the mighty throne. Praise be to God, the Lord of the universe. I ask Thee for words which will guarantee Thy mercy, actions which will make certain Thy forgiveness, a supply of every virtue, and freedom from every offence. Do not leave me a sin which Thou dost not pardon, a care which Thou dost not remove, or a want that meets with Thy pleasure which Thou dost not supply, O most merciful of the merciful ones.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Tirmidhi said this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَوْ إِلَى أحد من بني آدم فَليَتَوَضَّأ فليحسن الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ لْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لْيُثْنِ عَلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَلْيُصَلِّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ أَسْأَلُكَ مُوجِبَاتِ رَحْمَتِكَ وَعَزَائِمَ مَغْفِرَتِكَ وَالْغَنِيمَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ بِرٍّ وَالسَّلَامَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِثْمٍ لَا تَدَعْ لِي ذَنْبًا إِلَّا غَفَرْتَهُ وَلَا هَمًّا إِلَّا فَرَّجْتَهُ وَلَا حَاجَةً هِيَ لَكَ رِضًى إِلَّا قَضَيْتَهَا يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
  مَوْضُوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1327
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 736